Skip to main content

Full text of "Transactions of the Illinois State Historical Society for the year .."

See other formats


"'  .  }1     "    ''!                       ,'      !           '       ij  "i"    *"    :...                    :'  '}'           "     •••     T              ':  ■'*-.  ,,     •        ■' » 

PUBLICATION  NO.  6  OF  THE  ILLINOIS  STATE  HISTORICAL  LIBRARY: 


TRANSACTIONS 


Illinois  State  Historical  Society 


FOR  THE  YEAR,  1901. 


Published  by  Authority  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
of  the  State  Historical  Library. 


SPRINGFIELD,  ILL  : 
Phillips  Bros.,  State  Printers. 

1901. 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

State  of  Indiana  through  the  Indiana  State  Library 


http://archive.org/details/transactionsofiOOilli 


CONTENTS. 


I.  Constitution  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society. 

II.  List  of  Officers  and  Members  of  the  Society. 

III.  Proceedings  of  the  Second  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society,  January 
30-31,  1901. 

IV.  Annual  report  of  the  Secretary  and  Treasurer. 

V.  Suggestions.  For  Organization  of  the  State  Historical  Society.  By 
Dr.  J.  F.  Snyder. 

VI.  Annual  Address.  By  Dr.  Reuben  S.  Thwaites,  Secretary  of  the 
Wisconsin  State  Historical  Society. 

VII.  The  objects  of  the  German- American  Historical  Society  of  Chicago, 
by  Hon.  William  Vocke,  its  President. 

VIII.  The  influence  of  Government  Land  Grants  for  Educational  Purposes 
Tipon  the  Educational  System  of  the  State.  Jonathan  Baldwin  Turner,  by 
Prof.  Wm.  L.  Pillsbury. 

D£.    Old  Peoria.      By  Ho  a.  David  McCulloch. 

X.  Slavery  in  Illinois.    By  Hon.  E.  A.  Snively. 

XI.  Early  Reminiscences.    By  A.  W.  French,  D.  D.  S. 

XII.  The  Oldest  Civil  Record  in  the  West.    By  Hon.  J.  N.  Perrin. 

XIII.  Illinois  During  the  Revolution.    By  Mrs.  Laura  Dayton  Fessenden. 

IN  MEMORIAM. 

XIV.  Hon.  John  M.  Palmer.    By  Rev.  Euclid  B.  Rogers. 

XV.  Hon.  John  A.  McClernand.    By  Gen.  Alfred  Orendorff. 

XVI.  General  James  M.  Ruggles,      By  P.  L.  Diffenbacher,  M.  D. 

ADDENDUM. 

The  Wood  River  Massacre.    By  Volney  P.  Richmond. 

The  Bennett-Stuart  Duel.    By  James  Affleck. 

Prof.  John  Russell.    By  S.  G.  Russell,  Esq. 

An  Incident  in  the  Settling  of  Morgan  county,  Illinois.    By  John  Yaple. 

Some  Old  Letters  by,  and  Relating  to  Stephen  A.  Douglas.  By  Joseph 
Wallace,  A.  M. 

Discovery  of  the  Graves  of  the  Soldiers  who  fell  at  Stillman's  defeat. 


I. 

Constitution  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society. 

article  i.— name  and  objects. 

Section  1.  The  name  of  this  society  shall  be  the  Illinois  State  Historical 
Society. 

Sec.  2.    The  objects  to  be  sought  by  this  society  shall  be; 

(1)  To  search  out  and  preserve  in  permanent  form  for  the  use  of  the  people 
of  the  State  of  Illinois  facts  and  data  in  the  history  of  the  State,  and  of  each 
county  thereof,  including  the  prehistoric  periods  and  the  history  of  the 
aboriginal  inhabitants,  together  with  biographies  of  distinguished  persons 
who  have  rendered  services  to  the  people  of  the  State. 

(2)  To  accumulate  and  preserve  for  like  use  books,  pamphlets,  newspa- 
pers and  documents  bearing  upon  the  foregoing  topics. 

(3)  To  publish  from  time  to  time  for  like  uses  its  own  transactions  as  well 
as  such  facts  and  documents  bearing  upon  its  objects  as  it  may  secure. 

(4)  To  accumulate  for  like  use  such  articles  of  historic  interest  as  may 
bear  upon  the  history  of  persons  and  places  within  the  State. 

(5)  To  receive  by  gift,  grant,  devise,  bequest  or  purchase,  books,  libraries, 
museums,  monies  and  real  property  and  other  property  in  aid  of  the  above 
objects. 

ARTICLE  II.— MEMBERSHIP. 

Sec.  1.  Any  person  may  become  an  active  member  of  the  society  on  pay- 
ment of  the  initiation  fee  of  one  dollar. 

Sec.  2.    The  annual  fee  for  active  members  shall  be  one  dollar. 

Sec.  3.  Any  person  eligible  for  active  membership  may  become  a  life 
member  on  payment  of  a  fee  of  twenty-five  dollars.  Life  members  shall  be 
exempt  from  the  payment  of  annual  membership  fees. 

Sec.  4.  Honorary  membership  may  be  conferred  upon  any  person  who 
has  distinguished  himself  or  herself  by  services  or  contributions  to  the  society 
or  to  the  cause  of  history,  upon  the  nomination  of  the  President  and  con- 
firmation of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 

ARTICLE   III.— MEETINGS. 

Sec.  1.  The  annual  meeting  of  the  society  shall  be  held  at  such  time  and 
place  in  the  month  of  January  as  may  be  designated  by  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee. 

Sec.  2.    Special  meetings  may  be  called  by  the  President. 
Sec.  3.    At  any  meeting  of  the  society  the  attendance  of  ten  members  en- 
titled to  vote  shall  be  necessary  to  constitute  a  quorum. 


ARTICLE  IV.— OFFICERS. 

Sec.  1.  The  officers  of  the  society  shall  be  a  President,  such  Vice-Presidents 
as  may  be  deemed  best  by  the  society,  a  Secretary,  a  Treasurer  and  an  Exe- 
cutive Committee  consisting  of  the  President,  the  Secretary  and  five  other 
members  of  the  society.  This  Executive  Committee  shall  also  constitute  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  the  society. 

Sec.  2.  All  the  officers  of  the  society  shall  be  elected  by  ballot  annually  at 
the  regular  annual  meeting  in  January,  except  that  the  society  may  designate 
particular  officers  to  be  elected  for  an  indeterminate  period. 

Sec.  3.  The  duties  of  the  President,  the  Vice-Presidents,  the  Secretary 
and  the  Treasurer  shall  be  those  usually  appertaining  to  such  officers.  The 
Secretary  shall  also  act  as  Secretary  of  the  Executive  Committee. 

It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Executive  Committee  to  prepare  the  programs 
for  the  annual  meetings  of  the  society  and  to  perform  such  other  functions  as 
may  from  time  to  time  be  entrusted  to  it  by  the  society. 

Sec.  4.  The  Executive  Committee  shall  at  each  annual  meeting  present 
through  the  Secretary  a  report  on  the  finances  of  the  society  and  on  its  work 
during  the  preceding  year,  together  with  such  recommendations  as  may 
seem  to  them  appropriate. 

ARTICLE  V.— INCORPORATION.— BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  shall  at  an  early  date  cause  the  society  to  be  legally 
incorporated  under  the  laws  of  the  State  of  Illinois;  shall  have  general  charge 
and  control  of  all  the  property  of  the  society;  shall  make  and  approve  all  its 
contracts;  shall  direct  the  Librarian  in  the  selection  and  purchase  of  books 
and  other  historical  matter;  shall  see  to  the  carrying  out  of  all  orders  of  the 
society  and  shall  perform  all  duties  prescribed  by  the  by-laws. 

ARTICLE  VI.— AMENDMENTS. 

This  constitution  may  be  amended  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  members  of 
the  society  present  at  the  annual  meeting:  Provided,  that  at  least  thirty  days 
prior  to  the  holding  of  such  annual  meeting  the  Secretary  shall  send  to  the? 
members  of  the  society  notice  of  such  proposed  amendments. 


II. 

List   of   Officers    and    Members    of    the    Illinois   State 
Historical  Society. 

OFFICERS. 

President,  Hiram  W.  Beckwith,  Danville;  Vice-President,  John  F.  Snyder, 
Virginia;  Honorary  Vice-Presidents:  John  N.  Jewett,  Chicago  (president 
of  the  Chicago  Historical  Society);  William  Vocke,  Chicago  (president  of  the 
German- American  Historical  Society  of  Illinois) ;  J.  0.  Cunningham,  Urbana 
(president  of  the  Champaign  County  Historical  Society);  George  P.  Davis, 
Bloomington  (president  of  the  McLean  County  Historical  Society) ; 
Harvey  B.  Hurd,  Evanston  (president  of  the  Evanston  Historical  Society); 
Secretary  and  Treasurer,  Evarts  B.  Greene,  University  of  Illinois;  Ex- 
ecutive Committee:  The  President;  the  Secretary;  George  N.  Black, 
Springfield;  J.  H.  Burnham,  Bloomington;  McKendee  H.  Chamberlain,  Leb- 
anon; Edmund  D.  James,  University  of  Chicago;   David  McCulloch,    Peoria. 

honorary  members. 

Dr.  Robert  Boal,  Lacon;  Judge  James  B.  Bradwell,  Chicago;  Mrs.  Ben- 
jamin S.  Edwards,  Springfield;  Hon.  Charles  P.  Johnson,  St.  Louis;  ^Gen- 
eral John  A.  McClernand,  Mrs.  John  A.  McClernand,  Springfield;  ^General 
John  M.  Palmer,  Mrs.  John  M.  Palmer,  Springfield;  ^General  James  M. 
Ruggles,  Havana;  *Mrs.  John  T.  Stuart,  Springfield;  Mr.  R.  G.  Thwaites, 
Madison,  Wisconsin. 

active  members. 

Horace  G.  Anderson,  Peoria;  James  S.  Barclay,  Oak  Park;  H.  E.  Barker, 
Springfield;  H.  W.  Beckwith,  Danville;  George  N.  Black,  Springfield;  J.  H. 
Brevoort,  Rutland;  Mrs.  C.  C.  Brown,  Springfield;  W.  R.  Brydges,  Elgin; 
W.  L.  Burnap,  Lake  Forest  University,  Lake  Forest;  J.  H.  Burnham,  Bloom- 
ington; J.  M.  Bush,  Pittsfield;  Charles  L.  Capen,  Bloomington;  M.  H. 
Chamberlain,  McKendee  College,  Lebanon;  Clinton  T.  Conkling,  Springfield; 
J.  S.  Cook,  Leroy;  Mrs.  Harriett  Palmer  Crabbe,  Springfield;  J.  0.  Cun- 
ningham, Urbana;  J.  Seymour  Currey,  Evanston;  J.  P.  Cushing,  Knox  Col- 
lege, Galesburg;  George  P.  Davis,  Bloomington;  J.  McCan  Davis,  Spring- 
field; Philip  L.  Dieffenbacher,  Havana;  Charles  A.  Dilg,  Chicago;  N.  C. 
Dougherty,  Peoria;  Mrs.  Julia  Mills  Dunn,  Moline;  Richard  Edwards, 
Bloomington;  Albert  Judson  Fisher,  Chicago;  Stephen  A.  Forbes,  Univer- 
sity of  Illinois,  Urbana;  A.  W.  French,  Springfield;  D.  M.  Funk,  Blooming- 
ton; Hon.  Lafayette  Funk,  Bloomington;  T.  M.  Garrett,  Chicago;  Evarts  B. 
Greene,  University  of  Illinois,  Urbana;  H.  H.Greene,  Bloomington;  J.  N. 
Gridley,  Virginia,  111.;  W.  L.  Gross,  Springfield;  James  Haines,  Pekin,  111.; 
Logan  Hay,  Springfield;  John  G.  Henderson,  Chicago;  E.  J,  James,  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago,  Chicago;  J.  A.  James,  Northwestern  University,  Evans- 
ton; Dr.  William  Jayne,  Springfield;  Miss  Emma  F.  Jones,  Springfield; 
Charles  P.  Kane,    Springfield;    William   F.    Lodge,    Monticello;    Walter   F~ 


*  Deceased. 


Manny,  Mt.  Sterling;  G.  M.  McConnel,  Chieago;  David  McCulloch,  Peoria: 
E.  L.  Merritt,  Springfield;  Richard  W.  Mills,  Virginia;  John  R.  Moss,  Mt. 
Vernon;  W.  I.  Norton,  Alton;  Alfred  Orendorff,  Springfield;  John  B.  Oren- 
dorff,  Bloomington;E.  C.  Page,  Normal  School,  DeKalb;  C.  M.  Parker,  Taylor- 
ville:  J.  N.  Perrin,  Lebanon;  Frederick  C.  Pierce,  Chicago;  Ezra  M.  Prince, 
Bloomington;  J.  W.  Putnam,  Illinois  College,  Jacksonville;  Dr.  Otto  L. 
Schmidt,  Chicago;  Edgar  S.  Scott,  Springfield;  Paul  Selby,  Chicago;  R.  D. 
Sheppard,  Evanston;  George  W.  Smith,  State  Normal  School,  Carbondale; 
E.  A.  Snively,  Springfield;  Dr,  J.  F.  Snyder,  Virginia;  E.  E.  Sparks,  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago,  Chicago;  S.  S.  Spear,  Springfield;  Arthur  K.  Stearns, 
Waukegan;  F.  E.  Stevens,  Chicago;  Bernard  Stuve,  Springfield;  Miss 
Maude  Thayer,  Springfield;  Mrs.  Eliza  F.  H.  Tomlin,  Jacksonville;  Hon. 
Wm.  Vocke,  Chicago;  Dr.  H.  N.  Waite,  Decatur;  Mrs.  Jessie  Palmer  Weber, 
Springfield;  Simeon  H.  West,  Monmouth;  Mrs.  Katherine  Goss  Wheeler, 
Springfield;  S.  P.  Wheeler,  Springfield;  G.  F.  Wightman,  Lacon;  E.  S. 
Wilcox,  Peoria;  Charles  T.  Wyckoff,  Bradley  Polytechnic  Institute,    Peoria. 


III. 

Second  Annual  Meeting  Held  at  Springfield,  January 
30  and  31,  1901. 

journal  of  proceedings. 

Executive  Committee — The  Executive  Committee  of  the  society 
met  on  the  morning  of  January  30.  The  following  members  were 
present:  Messrs.  Beckwith,  Black,  McCulloch,  Burnham  and 
Greene.  On  invitation  of  the  committee,  Dr.  J.  F.  Snyder  attended 
and  took  part  in  the  discussions. 

The  secretary  presented  his  annual  report,  which  together  with  a 
paper  presented  by  Dr.  Snyder,  formed  the  basis  of  the  discussion. 
The  committe  then  voted  to  present  to  the  society  resolutions;  (1) 
urging  more  liberal  provision  for  the  State  Historical  Library;  (2) 
declaring  the  opinion  of  the  society  that  some  organic  connection 
between  the  State  Historical  Library  and  the  State  Historical 
Society  ought  to  be  recognized  by  law  and  that  the  annual  appro- 
priation for  the  State  Historical  Library  should  include  an  item  for 
the  expenses  of  the  society;  (3)  authorizing  the  executive  committee 
to  publish  suitable  matter  in  addition  to  the  annual  proceedings. 

ANNUAL    BUSINESS    MEETING   OF   THE   SOCIETY. 

The  society  held  its  annual  meeting  for  the  election  of  officers  and 
the  transaction  of  other  business  on  Wednesday,  January  30,  at  2 
P.  M.  in  the  Supreme  Court  Koom.  President  H.  W.  Beckwith 
presided. 

The  annual  report  of  the  Secretary  was  read  and  accepted. 

It  was  voted  that  the  chair  appoint  a  committee  on  nominations: 
Messrs.  Cunningham,  Black  and  Perrin  were  named  as  members  of 
the  committee  and  subsequently  reported  the  following  nominations: 
President,  H.  W.  Beckwith,  Danville;  Vice-President.  Dr.  J.  F. 
Snyder,  Virginia;  Secretary  and  Treasurer,  E.  B.  Greene,  University 
of  Illinois. 

Members  of  the  Executive  Committee:  George  N.  Black,  Spring- 
field; J.  H.  Burnham,  Bloomington;  David  McCulloch,  Peoria;  E. 
J.  James,  University  of  Chicago;  M.  H.  Chamberlin,  McKendree 
College;  in  addition  to  the  President  and  Secretary,  ex-officio  mem- 
bers under  the  constitution. 


10 

The  report  of  the  committee  on  nominations  was  accepted,  and 
the  persons  named  therein  were  unanimously  elected. 

Capt.  J.  H.  Burnham  presented  the  report  of  the  committee  on 
auxiliary  societies  of  which  he  was  chairman.  The  report  was  ac- 
cepted. 

After  an  informal  discussion  based  upon  the  proposals  of  the  Sec- 
retary and  the  paper  of  Dr.  Snyder  presented  by  him  to  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  and  to  the  society,  the  following  resolutions  were 
voted  substantially  as  reported  by  the  Executive  Committee: 

RESOLUTIONS   PASSED   BY  THE   ILLINOIS    STATE     HISTORICAL    SOCIETY, 
JANUARY  30,    1901. 

(1)  Besolved,  That  in  the  opinion  of  this  society,  the  Legislature  should 
make  more  liberal  provision  for  the  State  Historical  Library. 

(2)  Besolved,  That  some  organic  connection  ought  to  be  established  be- 
tween the  State  Historical  Library  and  the  State  Historical  Society;  that  the 
annual  State  appropriations  for  the  State  Historical  Library  should  include 
an  item  for  the  expense  of  the  society;  and  that  a  committee  be  appointed  to 
formulate  a  definite  plan  in  accordance  with  these  general  principles,  this 
committee  to  consist  of  five  persous  including  the  trustees  of  the  State  His- 
torical Library  and  two  others  to  be  named  by  the  chair. 

(3)  Besolved,  That  the  society  authorize  the  Executive  Committe,  so  far 
as  ways  and  means  may  be  provided,  to  publish,  in  addition  to  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  society,  such  other  matter  as  may  be  deemed  worthy,  whether 
original  material  or  the  results  of  investigation. 

Under  the  second  resolution,  Messrs.  H.  W.  Beckwith,  G.  N.  Black 
and  E.  J.  James  were  ex- officio  members  of  the  committee  therein 
provided  for.  The  two  other  members  of  the  committee  subsequently" 
named  by  President  Beckwith  were  Messrs.  Lafayette  Funk  of  Bloom- 
ington  and  Alfred  Orendorff  of  Springfield. 

The  attention  of  the  society  was  called  to  the  bill,  introduced  by- 
Senator  Stubblefield  and  now  pending  before  the  General  Assem- 
bly, calling  for  an  appropriation  for  the  publication  of  documents 
relating  to  the  history  of  the  State. 

On  motion,  the  matter  was  referred  to  the  above-named  commit- 
tee. 

The  society  voted  its  thanks  to  the  President,  Hon.  H.  W.  Beck- 
with, for  his  services  to  the  organization. 

The  gift  of  Judge  J.  O.  Cunningham,  of  Urbana,  consisting  of  the 
ballots  cast  by  the  Illinois  Electors  for  President  and  Vice-President 
of  the  United  States  in  1864,  suitably  framed,  was  accepted  with 
thanks.  It  was  voted  that  with  the  concurrence  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees,  the  gift  be  placed  on  the  walls  of  the  State  Historical  Li- 
brary. 

The  thanks  of  the  society  were  voted  to  Goveruor  and  Mrs.  Richard 
Yates  for  the  hospitality  extended  by  them  to  the  Society. 
Adjourned. 

E.  B.  Greene, 

Secretary. 


11 

FORMAL   OPENING   SESSION. 

The  formal  opening  session  was  held  on  the  evening  of  January 
30,  in  the  Supreme  Court  room.  President  Beckwith  presided.  The 
address  of  welcome  was  given  by  Governor  Richard  Yates,  and  the 
response  by  President  Beckwith. 

The  annual  address  was  then  delivered  by  Mr.  Reuben  G.  Thwaites, 
Secretary  of  the  Wisconsin  State  Historical  Society.  At  the  close  of 
this  address,  Judge  David  McCulloch,  of  Peoria,  called  attention  to 
the  presence  in  the  audience  of  Dr.  Robert  Boal,  of  Lacon,  a  resi- 
dent of  Illinois  before  the  organization  of  the  Illinois  Territory.  On 
motion  of  Mr.  McCulloch,  Dr.  Boal  was  then  unanimously  elected  an 
honorary  member  of  the  Society. 

LITERARY   SESSIONS. 

The  sessions  of  the  society  for  the  presentation  of  papers  were 
held  on  Thursday,  January  31,  in  the  Supreme  Court  room.  The 
program  prepared  for  these  sessions  is  to  be  found  in  the  following 
announcement: 

Program  of  Exercises, 
wednesday,  january  30. 
10:30  a.    m. 
Meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee. 

2  p.   m. 
Business  meeting  of  the  Society  (Supreme  Court  room). 

1.  Secretary's  report  for  the    Executive  Committee. 

2.  Reports  of  committees. 

3.  Election  of  officers   for  1901. 

4.  Miscellaneous  business. 

5.  Informal  discussion  of  the  future  work  of  the  Society. 

8  p.  m. 
Formal  opening  session  (Supreme  Court   room). 

1.  Address  of  welcome.     By  Governor   Richard   Yates. 

2.  Response.    By  Honorable  Hiram  W.  Beckwith,  President. 

3.  Annual  address.  By  Reuben  Gr.  Thwaites,  Secretary  of  the  Wisconsin 
State  Historical  Society. 

THURSDAY,  JANUARY  31. 

Literary  sessions  (Supreme  Court  room). 

Papers  are  limited  to  thirty  minutes.  It  is  requested  that  this  rule  be 
strictly  observed. 

9:30  a.  m. 

1.  Old   Peoria.     By  Hon.  David   McCulloch,  Peoria. 

2.  The  Oldest  Civil  Record  in  the  West.     By  Hon.  J.  N.  Perrin,  Lebanon. 

3.  Illinois  During  the  American  Revolution.  By  Mrs.  Laura  Dayton 
Fessenden,  Highland  Park. 

4.  Slavery  in  Illinois,    By  Hon.  E.  A.  Snively,  Springfield. 

5.  Early  Reminiscenses  of  Illinois.    By  Dr.  A.  W.  French,  Springfield. 


12 

2  p,  m. 
1.     The  Influence  of  Congressional  Grants  Upon  Our  School   System  Pro- 
fessor Jonathan  Baldwin  Turner.     By  William  L.  Pilisbury,  Esq.,  University 
of  Illinois. 

2.  McKendree  College.  By  Professor  Edmuud  J.  James,  University  of 
Chicago. 

3.  The  Objects  of  Historical  Research.  By  Hon.  William  Vocke, 
Chicago. 

4.  General  John  A.  McClernand.      By  Hon.  Alfred  Orendorff ,  Springfield. 

5.  General  John  M.  Palmer.    By  Rev.  E.  B.  Rogers,  Springfield. 

8  p.  m. 
Reception  by  Governor  and  Mrs.  Yates  at  the  Executive  Mansion. 

The  program  was  carried  out,  with  the  following  changes:  Pro- 
fessor James  was  unable  to  be  present  and  his  paper  was  not  read. 
Mr.  Snively's  paper  was  read  by  Mrs.  Snively.  Mr.  Perrin's  paper 
was  transferred  from  the  morning  to  the  afternoon  session.  Captain 
J.  H.  Burnham  presented  a  communication  from  the  Stillman  Valley 
Battle  Monument  Association  at  the  morning  session,  and  a  paper  by 
Mr.  J.  G.  Henderson,  of  Chicago,  was  read  by  title. 

At  the  close  of  the  afternoon  session,  the  following  business  was 
transacted: 

1.  Mrs.  John  T.  Stuart,  Mrs.  Benjamin  S.  Edwards,  Mrs.  John  A. 
McClernand,  and  Mrs.  John  M.  Palmer,  were  unanimously  elected  honorary 
members  of  the  Society. 

2.  The  following  gentlemen  were  elected  honorary  vice-presidents  of  the 
Society:  Hon.  John  N.  Jewett,  of  Chicago,  President  of  the  Chicago  His- 
torical Society;  Hon.  William  Vocke,  of  Chicago,  President  of  the  German- 
American  Historical  Society  of  Illinois;  Hon.  Harvey  B.  Hurd,  of  EvanstoH, 
President  of  the  Evanston  Historical  Society;  Judge  J.  O.  Cunningham,  of 
Urbana,  President  of  the  Champaign  County  Historical  Society;  George  P. 
Davis,  Esq.,  President  of  the  McLean  County  Historical  Society. 

3.  The  thanks  of  the  Society  were  voted  to  the  local  members  of  the 
Society  and  to  the  citizens  of  Springfield  for  their  hospitality. 

Adjourned. 

E.  B.  Greene, 

Secretary. 


IB 


IV. 

Annual  Report  of  the  Secretary  and  Treasurer  for  the  Year  1900. 

During  the  year,  1900,  the  society  held  two  meetings.  The  first  annual 
meeting  was  held  at  Peoria  on  Friday  and  Saturday,  January  5  and  6,  and 
on  the  the  call  of  the  President,  a  special  meeting  was  held  at  Springfield, 
May  23.  The  proceedings  of  both  these  meetings  may  be  found  in  the  pub- 
lished transactions  for  1900. 

In  accordance  with  votes  of  the  Society,  standing  committees  were  ap- 
pointed on  Publication  and  on  Auxiliary  Societies.  The  former  committee 
has,  through  the  courtesy  of  the  Trustees  of  the  State  Historical  Library, 
been  enabled  to  publish  without  cost  to  the  Society,  a  volume  of  Transac- 
tions, including  the  papers  read  at  the  annual  meeting  in  Peoria. 

The  Committee  on  Auxiliary  Societies,  Messrs.  J.  H.  Burnham,  of  Bloom- 
ington;  J.  O.  Cunningham,  of  Urbana,  and  E.  C.  Page,  of  the  Northern 
Illinois  Normal  School  at  DeKalb,  has  been  occupied  with  plans  for  correlat- 
ing more  effectively  the  work  of  local  Historical  Societies,  and  with  this  end 
in  view  has  issued  a  circular  which  has  been  widely  distributed  and  has  met 
in  many  instances  with  a  cordial  response. 

Throughout  the  year,  the  society  has  had  evidence,  in  the  form  of  con- 
stantly increasing  correspondence,  of  a  very  general  interest  in  any  organi- 
zation occupied  with  the  State  and  local  history  of  Illinois.  Many  of  the 
leading  members  of  other  historical  organizations  within  the  State  have  in 
one  way  or  another  expressed  an  active  interest  in  our  plans.  The  German- 
American  Historical  Society  is  represented  in  our  program  by  its  president, 
Mr.  Vocke,  and  the  Daughters  of  the  Revolution  by  Mrs.  Fessenden.  We 
have  in  our  membership  list  representatives  of  the  Chicago  Historical  Society 
and  of  a  number  of  county  and  other  local  historical  societies.  It  is  par- 
ticularly pleasant  to  have  such  evidence  of  good  will  from  the  members  of 
so  honorable  an  organization  as  the  Chicago  Society.  There  is  reason  for 
congratulation  in  the  general  sympathy  shown  throughout  the  State  with 
this  new  enterprise. 

Up  to  the  present  time,  the  finances  of  the  society  have  been  exceedingly 
simple.  Its  income  is  derived  wholly  from  membership  fees.  There  were  on 
the  rolls  of  the  society  prior  to  the  date  of  this  meeting  the  names  of  about 
sixty  members.  Fortunately,  the  expenditures  have  also  been  small;  they 
have  been  chiefly  for  postage  and  the  printing  of  circulars  and  programs. 
The  following  is  the  financial  statement  for  the  year,  1900: 


Treasurer's  Report,  Year  Ending  Dec.  31,  1900. 


RECEIVED. 

Initiation  fees   (50c  and  $1.00) 

$50  00 

EXPENDED. 

$8  80 
4  75 
1  00 

Total  expenditures 

$14  55 

Balance  in  the  treasury,  Dec.  31 

$36  45 

u 

At  the  close  of  our  first  complete  year  of  existence,  what  definite  results 
can  we  claim  to  have  accomplished,  what  has  been  done  to  justify  the  creat- 
ing of  a  new  Society  at  a  time  when  any  needless  organization  may  be  re- 
garded as  a  positive  evil?  In  the  first  place,  we  have  undertaken  to  hold 
annual  meetings  for  the  presentation  of  papers  and  the  exchange  of  ideas 
among  those  who  are  interested  in  the  same  field.  Such  meetings,  if  care- 
fully planned,  certainly  furnish  a  real  stimulus  to  historical  studies.  In  the 
second  place,  through  the  courtesy  of  the  Trustees  of  the  State  Historical 
Library,  the  Society  has  in  a  very  modest  way  entered  the  field  of  publica- 
tion. In  the  third  place,  through  its  Committee  on  Auxiliary  Societies,  it  is 
doing  something  to  stimulate  local  historical  research.  The  Society  should 
aim  in  the  future  not  only  to  stimulate  such  efforts,  but  also  in  a  measure  to 
suggest  their  direction  along  intelligent  lines. 

These  are  lines  of  work  already  begun  which  in  themselves  may  be  urged 
as  a  sufficient  justification  for  the  existence  of  a  State  society,  especially  if 
they  can  be  conservatively  but  steadily  extended.  Yet  after  all,  we  can  not 
rest  content  with  these  results.      What  then  can  we  hope  to  do  in  the  future? 

The  society  ought  in  the  first  place,  to  serve  as  an  instrument  for  shaping 
public  opinion  in  favor  of  more  adequate  provision  by  the  State,  through 
existing  agencies  or  otherwise,  for  collecting  and  preserving  the  materials  of 
its  history.  The  State  Historical  Library  has  been  in  existence  for  several 
years,  but  it  has  never  had  anything  like  adequate  support,  if  we  compare 
its  appropriations  with  those  made  for  similar  purposes  in  Wisconsin,  May 
we  not,  by  formal  resolution,  urge  upon  the  Legislature  more  liberal  provis- 
ion for  the  State  Historical  Library? 

Secondly,  the  society  may  well,  if  the  necessary  ways  and  means  can  be 
secured,  extend  somewhat  its  publications.  So  far  we  have  published  only 
the  papers  presented  at  our  annual  meeting.  It  would  seem  to  be  desirable 
that  the  Executive  Committee,  or  the  Secretary,  should  be  given  authority  to 
print  such  other  matter  as  may  seem  worthy  of  a  place  in  our  collections. 
This  may  be  either  original  material  deserving  of  preservation  in  print,  or 
the  result  of  investigation. 

Thirdly,  there  is  undoubtedly  scattered  about  this  State  a  considerable 
amount  of  manuscript  material,  private  or  documentary,  which  is  in  danger 
of  being  lost  altogether,  and  which  ought,  as  soon  as  practicable,  to  be 
brought  together  in  safe  public  depositories.  The  society  and  its  members 
might  well  constitute  themselves  a  committee  for  the  purpose  of  bringing 
such  material  to  light  and  seeing  that  it  is  properly  housed  with  a  view  to 
ultimate  publication  in  suitable  form. 

Fourthly,  to  do  this  and  other  work  which  needs  to  be  done,  the  society 
needs  to  be  strengthened  at  least  in  two  ways.  It  needs  a  larger  income  than 
that  now  secured  or  likely  to  be  secured,  solely  from  membership  fees,  and 
it  needs  one  officer  who  can  devote  himself  wholly  to  the  direction  of  its 
work.  He  should  be  some  one  who  will  not  merely  execute  the  orders  of  the 
society,  but  will  have  the  capacity  to  initiate  new  lines  of  useful  activity. 
Though  primarily  an  officer  of  the  society,  he  should  aim  to  cooperate  with 
the  governing  board  of  the  State  Historical  Library.  He  might  well  be  made 
a  member  of  that  board.  To  put  the  proposition  concretely,  Illinois  ought  to 
have  some  one  who  can  do  for  historical  research  and  for  historical  collec- 
tions in  Illinois,  a  work  comparable  with  that  of  Lyman  C.  Draper  and 
Reuben  G.  Thwaites  in  Wisconsin. 

It  is  at  this  point  that  the  question  of  State  aid  arises.  It  is  doubtful 
whether  provision  can  be  made  for  such  an  officer  devoting  his  whole  time 
to  these  interests  without  financial  aid  from  the  State.  Here  again  we  are 
bound  to  proceed  very  cautiously.  The  society  can  not  afford  to  discredit  its 
cause  by  premature  plans  for  large  expenditure.  The  following  propositions 
are,  however,  submitted  for  consideration: 

1.  That  the  Legislature  in  making  its  appropriation  for  the  State  Histori- 
cal Library,  should  include  an  item  for  the  expenses  of  the  Historical  Society. 


15 

2.  That  of  this  a  sufficient  amount  be  paid  to  a  competent  expert  who 
should  act  as  the  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  society  and  perform  the 
other  functions  outlined  above,  subject  to  the  direction  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee. 

3.  That  this  Corresponding  Secretary  should  be  appointed  by  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  of  the  Historical  society,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees  of  the  State  Historical  Library,  and  should  be  ex-officio  a  member 
of  that  body. 

4.  That  such  an  appointment  once  made  should  be  held  subject  to  the  con- 
ditions only  of  good  behavior  and  efficient  services. 

In  conclusion,  it  may  be  proper  to  emphasize  the  vital  importance  of  care- 
ful and  conservative  consideration  of  any  plans  for  action  which  may  come 
before  us.  In  this  day  of  beginning,  we  are  establishing  precedents  which 
may  tell  strongly  for  better  or  worse  in  the  future  life  of  the  society.  Above 
all,  we  must  try  to  establish  a  reputation  for  work  which  is  thoroughly  sound 
and  accurate,  preferring  to  lay  the  foundations  slowly  that  they  may  be  safe 
and  sure. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

Evarts  B.  Greene. 


16 


V. 

The  Organization  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society. 

[By  Dr.  J.  Snyder.] 
To  the  question,  ''How  can  we  secure  a  more  effective  organization  of  his- 
torical research  in    Illinois'?"     My   answer   is,  by  making   the   Illinois  State 
Historical  Society  an  effective   agency   for   the  prosecution  of  historical  re- 
search. 

How  is  this  to  be  done? 

1st.  By  constituting  each  member  of  the  society  a  special  agent  to  search 
for,  and,  if  possible,  secure,  any  and  all  data  accessible  to  him,  or  her,  relat- 
ing to  the  past  and  current  history  of  the  State. 

2d.  By  appointing  or  employing  one  agent,  or  more,  for  this  service  in 
each  county  in  which  no  member  of  the  society  resides. 

3rd.  By  soliciting  donations  of,  or  advertising  for  such  data  in  newspa- 
pers, or  in  printed  circulars. 

4th.  By  encouraging  the  organization  of  local  historical  societies  in  coun- 
ties not  having  already  such  societies,  and  securing  their  cooperation  with  the 
State  Society. 

But  as  a  necessary  preliminary  basis  for  this  work,  the  State  Historical  So- 
ciety must  have  a  fixed  local  habitation.  It  can  not  succeed  as  a  pereginat- 
ing  affair  at  home  wherever  the  Secretary's  journal  happens  to  be.  Nor  can 
it  execute  the  purposes  of  its  mission  satisfactorily  so  long  as  it  is  a  mere 
tenant  at  will,  or  by  sufferance,  with  no  safe  repository  for  its  archives  and 
other  historical  collections,  and  no  certain  business  headquarters. 

To  permanently  locate  the  society  in  quarters  of  its  own  should  therefore 
claim  our  first  attention. 

How  can  that  be  attained? 

To  purchase  a  building  for  this  use  by  individual  subscriptions  is,  in  the 
present  status  of  the  society,  out  of  the  question. 

There  is,  howeyer,  one  of  two  other  causes  that  may  be  considered.  We 
can  perhaps  prevail  upon  the  State  authorities  to  grant  to  the  Historical  So- 
ciety, free  of  charge,  the  exclusive  use  of  a  room  in  the  State  house  in  which 
to  store  our  historical  material  and  collections,  and  hold  our  business  meet- 
ings. The  other  course  that  may  be  pursued  is  the  one  I  suggested  at  the 
special  meeting  of  the  society  in  this  place  (Springfield),  in  June,  1899;  and 
which  mature  reflection  has  convinced  me  is  the  proper  one  to  adopt— pro- 
vided we  can  make  it  practicable.  It  is,  to  ask  the  General  Assembly  of  Illi- 
nois, now  in  session,  to  so  amend  the  aQt  creating  the  Illinois  State  Historical 
Library  as  to  give  the  State  Historical  Society  legal  recognition  and  standing 
— as  in  other  states — by  making  it  an  adjunct  to,  or  collaborator  with  the 
State  Historical  Library,  and  providing  that  the  trustees  of  the  Historical  Li- 
brary, appointed  by  the  Governor,  shall  be — as  they  now  in  fact  are — ex 
officio,  members  of  the  executive  committee  of  the  State  Historical  Society. 

This  would  coalesce  the  Historical  Library  and  Historical  Society,  as  co- 
ordinate branches  of  the  State's  historical  department. 


17 

By  this  simple  amendment  of  the  State  Historical  Library's  organic  law* 
the  library  would  be  constituted — as  it  should  be — the  repository  of  the  His- 
torical Society's  collections;  and  those  collections,  and  contributions  to  the- 
history  of  Illinois,  would  become  the  property  of  the  State  in  trust  for  the 
benefit  of  members  of  the  society  and  the  public. 

Such  accessions  to  knowledge  of  the  history  of  Illinois  that  might  then  be 
acquired  by  the  society,  and  deemed  worthy,  by  its  committee  of  supervision , 
of  publication,  could  appear  as  part  of,  or  supplementary  to,  the  annual  re- 
port of  the  Board  of  Library  Trustees,  or  in  a  separate  volume. 

This  course,  if  adopted,  and  sanctioned  by  legislative  enactment,  will  place 
the  State  Historical  Society  in  the  fostering  care  of  the  State,  with  no  addi- 
tional expense  to  the  public  but  a  trifling  amount  for  annual  publications. 
And  it  will  result  in  time  in  greatly  enriching  the  State  Historical  Library  by 
the  labors  and  accumulations  of  the  Historical  Society. 

Pausing  here  in  this  discussion,  let  us  briefly  consider  the  objects  for  which 
the  State  Historical  Society  was  originated,  commencing  with  the  last  of  the 
three  propositions  set  forth  in  its  articles  of  incorporation,  namely:  "To  col- 
lect and  preserve  all  forms  of  historical  data  in  any  way  connected  with  Illi- 
nois and  its  people." 

This  is  the  paramount  purpose  of  the  society,  underlying  all  others,  involv- 
ing a  wide  field  of  activity  and  a  vast  amount  of  labor.  It  comprises  the  col- 
lection of  a  historical  library  of  all  accessible  data,  printed  and  in  manuscript, 
relating  to  early  Illinois  discoveries  and  explorations;  to  the  history  of  primi- 
tive and  recent  Indian  tribes  in  this  territory;  to  early  setttements  within  the 
limits  of  the  State;  to  the  evolution  of  the  State's  industries,  commerce  and 
wealth,  and  the  progress  of  its  civilization  and  culture.  This  includes  the 
securing  and  preserving  of  biographies  of  prominent  lllinoisans;  accounts  of 
noted  incidents  and  events;  and  rescuing  from  oblivion  the  relics  of  the  ma- 
terial agencies  employed  in  the  State's  development,  comprehending  the  tools 
and  appliances  of  the  nation  makers,  and  those  of  their  aboriginal  predeces- 
sors; that  is,  a  historical  museum. 

The  essential  part  of  this  great  work  before  us  we  have  thus  far  evaded; 
or,  more  properly,  deferred  consideration  of  upon  the  subterfuge  that  the 
State  Historical  Library  is  here  at  hand;  consequently,  we  need  not  bother 
ourselves  about  buying  historical  books,  or  collecting  historical  data,  the 
State  haying  already  attended  to  that  for  us.  And  we  beguile  ourselves  and 
the  public  with  the  assertion  that  "the  relations  of  the  State  Historical  So- 
ciety and  the  State  Historical  Library  are  very  close;"  when  in  fact  our 
present  relations  with  the  State  Historical  Library  are  simply  the  same  as 
are  enjoyed  by  all  citizens  of  the  State  and  no  more.  We  now  have  no  legal 
or  official  connection  with  that  Library;  no  vested  or  acquired  rights  in  it, 
and  no  special  privileges. 

But  should  the  logical  relations  of  the  Historical  Society  with  the  Historical 
Library  be  defined  and  fixed  by  the  Legislature,  our  labors  would  be  simpli- 
fied and  could  readily  be  reduced  to  a  practical  system.  This  legalized  con- 
nection of  the  Library  and  Society  would  be  mutually  beneficial,  by  relieving 
the  society  of  the  labor  and  expense  of  collecting  a  historical  library  of  its 
own;  and,  instead,  each  member  of  the  society  would  become  an  active  agent 
for  increasing  the  State  Historical  Library. 

Now  then,  supposing  this  union  of  the  two  co-ordinate  branches  of  the 
State  Historical  Department  to  have  been  affected,  let  us  for  a  moment  con- 
sider the  two  other  objects  the  Historical  Society  has  in  view  as  specified  in 
its  charter,  i.  e.  "To  excite  and  stimulate  a  general  interest  in  the  history 
of  Illinois,"  and  "to  encourage  historical  research  and  investigation,  and 
secure  its  promulgation." 

To  promote  these  objects,  a  base  of  operations  having  been  secured,  I 
would  suggest  the  creation  by  the  society  of  a  permanent  "committee  of  su- 
pervision" of  three  active,  enthusiastic  members,  residing  in,  or  near 
the  State  capital,  giving  to  said  committee  plenary  power  of  supervision  over 
the   affairs   of   the  society.      We  already  have,  it  is  true,  an  Executive  Com- 

— 2H. 


18 

mittee  having  this  power.  But  the  members  of  our  Executive  Committee 
reside  at  distant  points  in  the  State,  each  having  private  interests  demanding 
his  time  and  attention  to  the  exclusion  of  the  immediate  business  of  the 
Society;  so  that  they  can  not  conviently  eome  together  more  often  than  once 
each  year;  and  indeed  have  at  no  time  all  been  present  at  any  one  meeting. 
The  less  number  composing  the  Committee  of  Supervision,  and  their  prox- 
imity to  the  society]s  headquarters,  would  enable  them  to  meet  every  three 
months,  or  oftener  if  necessary.  The  duties  of  this  committee  would  be,  in 
a  great  measure,  commensurate  with  the  primary  objects  of  the  society; 
namely,  to  receive  and  properly  care  for  historical  data  sent  to  the  society 
by  its  members;  to  carefully  examine,  classify  and  catalogue  historical  contri- 
butions received,  and  select  such  as  may  be  most  available  for  incorporation 
in  the  society's  annual  publications;  to  supervise  the  printing  and  distribu- 
tion of  circulars,  lectures,  addresses,  etc.,  to  dictate  press  notices,  and  other 
forms  of  advertising;  to  direct,  by  correspondence  or  otherwise,  special  lines 
of  research  and  investigation  where  the  same  may  promise  results  of  value; 
to  prepare  programs  for  annual  or  special  meetings  of  the  society;  to  pre- 
pare and  issue  invitations  to  the  same  when  advisable;  to  suggest  from  time 
to  time,  to  the  Executive  Committee  the  adoption  of  such  measures  or  ap- 
pointment of  such  special  committees  or  agents,  as  may  be  found  indispens- 
ible  for  the  promotion  and  welfare  of  the  society,  and,  finally,  to  report  their 
acts  to  the  Executive  Committee  at  the  close  of  each  year. 

The  plan  here  outlined,  if  feasible,  will,  in  my  opinion,  undoubtedly 
"secure  a  more  effective  organization  of  historical  research  in  Illinois,"  and 
make  the  historical  society  a  credit  to  our  State,  and  the  peer  of  similar 
institutions  in  other  states  of  the  Union. 


19 


VI. 

Annual  Address   Before  the   Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  at 
Springfield,  January  30,  1901. 

By  Reuben  Gold  Thwaites,  Secretary  and  Superintendent  of  the  State  Historical  Society  of 
Wisconsin. 

Love  of  city  was  one  of  the  crowning  virtues  of  the  Greek.  The  upbuild- 
ing of  cities,  the  wresting  of  charters,  struggles  for  liberty  and  inde- 
pendence, are  features  of  the  local  history  of  Europe.  Local  historic  senti- 
ment is  ever  strong  in  the  old  land.  The  history  of  the  locality  is  a  source  of 
just  pride  to  its  inhabitants,  and  in  them  fosters  civic  patriotism. 

State  patriotism  was  one  of  the  dominant  characteristics  of  our  own  South, 
before  the  war  of  secession;  and  it  is  still  one  of  the  charming  features  of 
Southern  life.  Revulsion  against  the  state-rights  doctrine  led  the  North,  per- 
haps, to  the  other  extreme.  But  there  is  now  noticeable  a  return  of  the  old 
sentiment — the  growth  of  local  historic  consciousness,  largely  inspired  by  the 
recurrence  of  historical  anniversaries.  One  now  notices,  for  instance,  a  con- 
siderable output  of  local  histories— always  a  feature  of  New  England  life,  but 
now  spreading  all  over  the  United  States  and  Canada. 

We  are  coming  to  feel  that  the  national  domain  is  so  enormous,  and  has 
such  diverse  interests,  often  quite  remote  from  the  common  people,  that  it 
does  not  take  hold  of  the  imagination  save  in  times  of  great  popular  excite- 
ment. We  are  coming  to  feel  that  we  must  more  closely  cultivate  the  senti- 
ment for  state,  country,  city,  village,  town;  that  we  must  cultivate  civic  pa- 
triotism, pride  in  the  institutions  of  self-government,  in  the  annals  of  our 
community,  in  all  attempts  to  better  ourselves  and  to  bring  nearer  to  one's 
home  and  neighbors  the  best  things  of  earth. 

Civic  sentiment  is  at  the  foundation  of  true  patriotism;  and  unless  its  people 
are  patriotic,  no  nation  can  long  survive.  You  remember  that  in  ancient  days 
each  village  fed  and  kept  alive  an  eternal  flame,  handed  down  unquenched 
from  each  generation  to  its  successor.  In  Rome,  the  vestal  virgins  were  ded- 
icated to  this  service  of  maintaining  the  holy  tire.  In  our  day,  civic  patriot- 
ism is  that  flame  that  must  never  be  quenched;  and  our  American  youth  are 
the   vestals  who  must  feed  it  and  carry  it  forward  to  succeeding  generations. 

Annually  we  receive  into  our  life  a  great  body  of  foreign-born,  who  flock  to 
our  shores  hoping  to  find  a  freer  air  and  broader  opportunities  in  the  struggle 
for  existence.  They  can  never  become  fitted  as  American  citizens  until  they 
know  what  our  institutions  stand  for,  what  lessons  to  humanity  our  history 
conveys.  Away  up  in  Northern  Wisconsin,  a  public  library  was  opened  in  a 
community  where  there  are  many  Poles.  It  was  thought  desirable  to  place 
in  the  collection  a  number  of  books  about  Poland  and  in  the  Polish  tongue. 
One  day  a  little  Polish  boy  asked  the  librarian  for  some  book  that  his  parents 
might  like,  and  she  gave  him  a  popular  history  of  Poland.  Next  day  he  came 
back  with  it  and  said  that  his  parents  did  not  like  this  book — they  wanted 
"something  that  told  about  our  country."  Old  and  young,  of  whatever 
nationality,  are  eager  to  learn  of  the  new  land  within  which  they  have  cast 
their  lots;  the  old  has  been  put  away,  they  are  yearning  to  take  on  the  new. 
The  schools  should,  therefore,  be  permeated  with  this  prevalent  spirit  of  in- 
quiry into  our  past;  every  opportunity  should  be  seized  to  take  an  historic 
retrospect,  to  teach  lessons  from  the  past,  to  take  new  hope  for  the  future. 


20 

Europeans  tell  us  that  we  have  no  history,  and  some  Americans  are  prone 
to  echo  them.  This  is  but  a  superficial  view.  In  fact,  we  have  a  history 
— you  of  Illinois,  we  of  Wisconsin — that  thrusts  its  roots  deep  into  the  past, 
for  more  than  two  and  a  half  centuries. 

Let  us  look  at  it.  Only  nine  years  ago  we  were  celebrating  the  400th  anni- 
versary of  the  coming  of  a  man  who  found  here  a  land  dark  in  savagery. 
From  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  was  an  unbroken  wilderness  of  alternating 
mountains,  forests  and  prairies.  Then  slowly  crept  in,  a  thin  fringe  of  set- 
tlement upon  the  Atlantic  slope,  and  another  entering  the  St.  Lawrence  like  a 
wedge — rivals  keenly  watching  each  other,  meanwhile  gathering  strength  for 
their  great  struggle  to  the  death,  for  the  mastery  of  the  continent. 

In  the  far  interior  were  wild  beasts  and  wilder  men.  Up  the  Ottawa  River 
came  Champlain  as  far  as  Lake  Huron;  came  Radisson  and  Groseilliers  to 
discover  Lake  Superior;  came  Jogues  and  Raymbault  to  treat  with  the 
tribesmen  at  Sault  de  Ste.  Marie;  came  Perrot,  Jolliet  and  Marquette.  And 
then  there  passed  into  and  through  our  Northwest  a  motley  procession  of  fur 
traders,  coureurs  de  bois,  voyageurs,  priests,  soldiers,  adventurers  of  every 
sort. 

The  old  regime  of  New  France  brought  life,  color,  incident,  to  these  West- 
ern wilds.  There  was  LaSalle,  with  visions  of  vast  empire,  who  came  by  the 
way  of  Chautauqua  portage  and  the  Ohio  River;  and  again  by  the  Great 
Lakes  and  the  Chicago  portage — Marquette's  ground,  also.  Think  of  the 
Jesuit  missions  in  the  Illinois  country,  with  their  far-reaching  influences, and 
the  picturesque  careers  of  the  little  French  towns  of  Peoria,  Cahokia, 
Prairie  du  Rocher,  and  of  Kaskaskia,  which  was  long  the  commercial  entre- 
pot of  the  West.  Parkman  has  told  it  to  us,  in  glowing  pages,  which  no  man 
of  Illinois  can  read  without  a  thrill  of  pride  that  he  is  treading  storied  ground. 

Then  came  the  French  and  Indian  War.  French  traders  in  Wisconsin  and 
Illinois  were  summoned  to  the  defense  of  Montreal  and  Quebec.  One  of  the 
Wisconsin  traders  was  a  character  worth  remembering.  His  name  was 
De  Corah.  He  had  married  the  daughter  of  a  village  chief  on  Lake  Winne- 
bago, and  had  four  half-breed  sons.  Hastening  to  the  lower  St.  Lawrence  to 
help  uphold  the  lilies  of  France  against  the  final  onslaught  of  the  all- con- 
quering English,  he  left  his  family  behind,  and  returned  not,  for  he  fell  on 
the  Plains  of  Abraham.  The  four  dusky  sons  married  tribeswomen  in  their 
turn,  and  begat  large  families.  So  widespread  is  the  De  Corah  family  tree, 
that  today  full  half  of  the  Winnebagoes — three  thousand  of  them  in  all,  in 
Wisconsin  and  Nebraska — claim  to  be  descendants  of  this  fur  trader  who,  a 
century  and  a  half  ago,  went  forth  to  the  front  from  Wisconsin,  hoping  to 
save  New  France. 

But  the  English  won.  New  France  became  but  a  memory.  At  first, 
Englishmen  came  in  our  West  as  fur  traders,  although  they  found  that  in 
order  to  succeed  with  the  savages,  French  methods  must  still  prevail.  They 
temporized  with  savagery;  and  this  temporizing  led  to  the  brilliant  check- 
mating exploit  of  George  Rogers  ClarS,  in  the  Revolutionary  War — a  lumin- 
ous chapter  in  Illinois  history. 

Then  came  the  Northwest  Territory,  and  its  division  into  smaller  terri- 
tories and  states.  There  was  at  once  a  mighty  pouring  in  of  settlement  by 
way  of  the  Ohio  and  the  Great  Lakes.  This  brings  us  to  the  picturesque 
flatboat  era  wherein  Shawneetown  figured  as  the  typical  Western  town. 
Comparatively  recent  have  been  the  lead  mine  excitement  at  Galena,  the 
Black  Hawk  War,  and  the  modern  agricultural  and  industrial  settlement  of 
the  splendid  empire  of  Illinois,  which  has  for  its  commercial  metropolis  one 
of  the  greatest  cities  of  the  world. 

Thus  have  we  seen  the  primeval  wilderness  tamed — Indian  village  sites 
transformed  into  trading  camps,  they  into  forts  for  the  protection  of  traders 
and  settlers,  the  trading  hamlets  at  last  developing  into  modern  cities;  the 
old  buffalo  traces  became  Indian  trails,  the  trails  became  the  roads  of  the 
backwoodsmen,  and  along  many  of  these  followed,  in  due  course,  the  turn- 
pike and  the  railway;  forests  were  cleared  for  farms;  portage  swamps  were 
developed  into  canals.  A  mighty  and  multifarious  commerce  has  succeeded 
to  the  fur  trade,  the  whir  of  great   industries  rends   the  air  where  once  the 


21 

arrow  makers  pitched  their  wigwams— tlie  American  wilds  are  at  last  in  the 
full  tide  of  modern  life.  The  progress  has  been  astonishingly  rapid;  history- 
furnishes  no  parallel. 

American  history,  far  from  lacking  coloring,  is  really  wonderfully  absorb- 
ing and  romantic.  Here,  in  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  we  have  run 
through  the  gamut  of  ten  centuries  of  European  experience.  Much  of  it, 
indeed,  is  quite  within  the  memory  of  men  within  the  sound  of  my  voice  to- 
night. From  the  historical  point  of  view,  time  is  merely  relative.  The  old 
settler  of  Illinois  has  seen,  has  experienced,  has  felt  more  of  real  life,  has 
done  more,  in  the  past  six  or  seven  decades,  than  Methuselah  of  old. 

Here  we  are  at  the  culmination  of  some  of  the  most  wonderful  experiences 
that  have  ever  befallen  men.  What  are  we  going  to  do  about  it?  Are  we  to 
let  all  these  facts  die  with  the  pioneers'?  Are  we  to  allow  all  the  machinery 
of  modern  methods  of  historical  research  and  publication  go  unused  in  this 
case?  Are  we  to  let  all  pass  away  with  these  old  men,  because  the  facts 
which  are  to  our  hand  are  familiar  and  commonplace  to  us? 

We  should  not  belittle  any  thing  because  it  is  commonplace;  the  present  is 
ever  commonplace.  We  are  living  in  a  changing  world.  Our  ideas,  our 
methods,  the  machinery  of  our  life,  our  experiences,  are  but  a  passing  phase 
of  the  world's  history.  We  and  ours  will  appear  strange  enough  to  posterity; 
we  owe  it  to  them  to  preserve  what  we  may  of  the  records  of  our  time.  Do 
we  not  bless  the  memories  of  old  William  of  Malmesbury,  of  Froissart,  of 
Captain  John  Smith,  of  the  authors  of  the  Jesuit  Relations,  of  Champlain,  of 
Hennepin,  of  Pepys,  and  of  all  the  grand  army  of  diarists  and  journalists 
who  have  left  to  posterity  their  records  of  the  times  in  which  they  dwelt?  Yet 
there  is  just  as  much  need  of  record-writing  today,  if  our  posterity  is  to  know 
aught  of  us  and  of  our  origins. 

The  man  who  sat  in  the  Illinois  constitutional  convention  is  just  as  impor- 
tant and  interesting  a  factor  in  history  as  the  man  who  participated  in  the 
meetings  of  a  primitive  Saxon  tribe,  or  attended  the  Witenagemote  in  the 
early  days  Of  Britain.  Posterity  will  study  this  constitution  maker  of  Illinois 
quite  as  closely  and  curiously  as  we  do  our  forebears  of  the  long  ago. 

In  the  matter  of  letters  and  memoirs,  we  are  in  the  habit  of  saying  that 
they  are  of  a  past  generation.  Yet  we  have  frequent  evidences  that  the  let- 
ters of  today  are  quite  as  important  as  those  of  old — of  Abigail  Adams's,  we 
will  say,  or  of  Baroness  Bunson's.  Tennyson's  or  Robert  Louis  Stevenson's 
please  us  quite  as  thoroughly  as  any  thing  in  the  past;  in  our  own  state  of 
Wisconsin  the  recent  reminiscences  of  Mrs.  Therese  Baird,  or  of  Mrs.  Morgan 
L.  Martin,  or  of  Mrs.  Charlotte  Van  Cleve  have  all  the  charm  and  flavor  of 
the  olden  day;  Mrs.  Kinzie's  Wau-Bun  is  as  interesting  and  informing  in  its 
way  as  Caesar's  Commentaries. 

There  is  an  abundance  of  historical  material,  and  always  will  be,  for  those 
who  recognize  material  when  they  see  it.  Learn  to  know  it,  to  find  it,  to  pre- 
serve it,. to  publish  it,  or  to  make  it  available  for  those  who  will — this  is  the 
province  of  the  historical  society.  Illinois  is  not  lacking  in  local  agencies  for 
the  prosecution  of  this  work — you  have  the  Chicago,  Evanston,  German- 
American,  and  McLean  county  societies,  all  of  them  constructed  on  excellent 
lines,  and  engaged  with  considerable  vigor  in  this  business  of  investigation, 
accumulation,  and  diffusion.  You  have  an  admirably  conceived  State  His- 
torical Library,  large  with  promise.  Just  what  part  your  State  society  is  to 
play  is,  apparently,  as  yet  undetermined — whether  it  is  to  be  itself  an  accu- 
mulator of  material,  or  to  act  as  a  central  agency  for  infusing  zeal  and  for 
publication,  the  future  will  alone  decide. 

Conditions  in  Wisconsin  are  much  different  from  those  in  Illinois.  We  have 
there  no  local  societies  answering  to  the  character  of  these  Illinois  organiza- 
tions which  I  have  named.  Historical  study  and  collection  in  Wisconsin  was 
early  centralized  in  the  State  society,  and  has  ever  since  remained  practically 
the  monopoly  of  that  body.  I  have  been  requested  to  tell  the  story  of  the 
Wisconsin  State  Historical  Society,  in  the  hope,  I  am  told,  that  the  relation 
may  be  useful  at  this  time,  when  you  are  laying  your  plans  for  a  more  per- 
fect organization  and  are   still   unsettled  as  to  your  programme.     As  I  have 


22 

already  said,  the  conditions  in  these  two  neighboring  states,  as  respect  his- 
torical work,  differ  greatly  in  some  important  essentials;  we  could  not,  there- 
fore, advise  you  to  follow  explicitly  in  our  footsteps — but  some  of  our  experi- 
ences may  at  least  be  worthy  of  your  consideration. 

Fifty  two  years  ago  tonight  the  Wisconsin  Historical  Society  was  born.  A 
hundred  or  more  state  officers,  members  of  the  legislature, — Wisconsin's  first 
state  legislature, — and  otherwise  prominent  citizens  upon  the  thirtieth  of 
January,  1849,  met  in  a  hotel  parlor  in  Madison  and  organized  the  society. 
Some  of  them,  men  of  culture  and  brains,  had  belonged  to  such  societies  in 
the  east;  all  were  imbued  with  the  happy  thought  that  history  in  this  new 
frontier  state  was  now  in  the  making,  and  ought  to  be  recorded — that  there 
was  a  past  history  of  Wisconsin  also,  coming  down  from  the  advent  of  the 
French  regime  in  1634,  that  was  worth  hunting  up  and  publishing;  that  the 
pioneers  ought  to  be  interviewed  while  they  were  still  in  the  vigor  of  life,  that 
letters  and  diaries  ought  to  be  collected  and  preserved,  narratives  written 
and  published. 

And  so  they  organized  their  historical  society.  But  life  upon  the  frontier 
is  strenuous;  these  men  were  too  busy  moulding  a  commonwealth  and  earn- 
ing livelihoods,  to  give  much  time  to  such  work,  and  it  languished.  In  five 
years,  they  had  published  two  or  three  annual  addresses  and  had  accumulated 
a  library  of  fifty  rather  insignificant  books.  It  was  then  seen  that,  if  it  was 
to  be  a  success,  the  enterprise  should  be  placed  in  trained  hands.  L^man 
C.  Draper,  a  young  Philadelphia  antiquarian,  was  imported  as  secretary  and 
general  executive  officer.  As  a  consequence  of  his  energetic  and  intelligent 
labors,  the  library  soon  sprang  into  importance,  the  publications  of  the 
society  were  well  edited  and  regularly  issued,  and  the  institution  came  within 
a  few  years  to  win  a  national  renown.  Its  growth  has  ever  since  been  uninter- 
rupted, and  today  it  occupies  a  building  erected  for  it  by  the  commonwealth 
at  a  cost  of  $600,000. 

Far  removed  from  the  centres  of  wealth  and  culture,  the  people  of  early 
Wisconsin  could  not  privately  endow  an  institution  of  this  character.  State 
aid  was  soon  seen  to  be  essential  to  its  very  existence.  Such  aid  was  given, 
and  in  due  time  this  circumstance  wrought  a  profound  change  in  the  char- 
acter of  the  society;  in  the  first  place,  a  state-aided  organization  could  not 
remain  a  close  corporation  of  scholars,  as  are  the  great  Eastern  societies — 
obviously,  the  gates  must  be  open  for  all  citizens  to  enter,  who  care  suffi- 
ciently for  the  objects  sought  to  contribute  their  mite  towards  its  mainte- 
nance; again,  the  society  in  consideration  of  being  practically  supported  by 
the  state — for  the  sum  of  its  membership  fees  is  insignifficiant  compared  with 
the  cost  of  conducting  the  institution— surrendered  all  of  its  property  to  the 
state,  and  became  simply  the  state's  trustee  for  the  administration  of  this 
enterprise,  much  the  same  as  the  board  of  regents  of  the  State  University. 

The  work  of  the  Wisconsin  society  may  properly  be  considered  under 
seven  heads — field  work,  solicitation  of  historical  material,  the  museum,  the 
historical  portrait  gallery,  the  library,  the  society  as  a  state  information 
bureau,  and  publications. 

1.  Field  Work — This  is  what  we  call  the  interviewing  of  pioneers  who 
have  valuable  recollections,  those  who  have  memories  of  important  public 
affairs  and  men  of  note,  who  can  give  data  of  early  social  and  economic  con- 
ditions, or  who  have  had  interesting  experiences.  It  is  always  important  to 
remember  that  personal  narratives  are  not  always  sound  material  for  history; 
but  often  they  are  the  only  obtainable  sources,  and  in  any  event  are  worth 
gathering,  for  the  purpose  of  amplifying  documentary  material. 

Getting  into  touch  with  and  advising  local  historical  societies,  is  also  a 
feature  of  our  field  work.  We  are,  too,  ever  on  the  search  for  manuscripts 
for  our  state  archives,  and  inspiring  archaeological  investigations.  Illinois 
possesses  much  that  is  interesting,  in  this  line — for  example,  pottery  in  the 
river  mounds,  and  the  great  mound  at  Cahokia.  And  you  have  an  ever- 
present  inspiration  in  the  splendid  archaeological  collections  of  the  Field 
Columbian  Museum,  in  Chicago.  We  also  endeavor,  in  Wisconsin,  to  in- 
terest the  newspapers  and  the  teachers,  and  in  general  to  awaken  and  keep 
awake  the  historic  consciousness  within  our  state. 


23 

2.  Solicitation  of  Historical  Material— This  is  an  ever-present  duty.  Private 
persons  are  influenced,  on  grounds  of  public  policy,  to  give  to  our  state 
historical  library  everything  which  may  be  classed  as  historical  material. 

And  here  one  is  met  by  the  inquiry,  what  constitutes  historical  material? 
History  seeks  to  trace  the  development  of  man  in  society;  in  doing  this,  the 
historian  needs  materials.  The  scientist  takes  the  toe-nail  of  a  silurian 
monster,  a  piece  of  one  of  his  ribs,  one  of  his  teeth,  a  hair  of  his  tail,  and 
with  the  aid  of  these  reconstructs  the  animal.  Very  much  in  the  same  sort 
of  a  way,  the  historian  takes  the  ephemera  of  the  period  which  he  desires  to 
put  before  you  graphically.  He  takes  these  little  odds  and  ends  of  record 
and  tradition,  the  stuff  which  we  call  historical  material,  and  reconstructs  the 
stage,  and  reconstructs  society  upon  that  stage. 

There  is  nothing  more  impressive  to  the  historian,  to  the  student  of  society, 
politics,  economics,  than  the  great  collection  of  documents  in  the  British 
Museum  called  the  Thomason  Tracts.  Thomason  was  a  bookseller  about  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  who,  for  a  period  of  something  like  twenty 
years,  went  about  gathering  up  the  literary  flotsam  and  jetsam  of  the  great 
city  of  London.  He  put  a  date  upon  each  article  thus  collected,  with  the  cir- 
cumstances under  wnich  it  was  obtained.  He  gathered  programs,  manuscript 
notes  and  letters,  posters,  play  bills — all  sorts  of  odds  and  ends.  This  great 
collection  of  material  at  last,  after  various  adventures,  came  to  the  British 
Museum. 

The  historian  of  the  Cromwellian  period  goes  at  once,  of  necessity,  to  the 
Thomason  Tracts  for  his  material.  In  the  light  of  the  ephemera  of  that  day 
'he  sees  move  before  him  the  people  whom  Cromwell  knew.  The  stage  of 
London  and  ot  English  society  in  that  time  of  storm  and  stress,  is  recon- 
structed for  us,  very  largely  from  the  Thomason  Tracts,  from  those  ill-con- 
sidered trifles  of  his  day  that  have  become  such  largely-considered  material, 
in  our  own.  It  was  from  the  use  of  such  materials  as  he  found  in  the  Thom- 
ason Tracts  that  Macaulay  formulated  his  celebrated  dictum,  "The  literary 
rubbish  of  one  generation  is  the  priceless  treasure  of  the  next." 

It  is  for  the  Historical  Society's  library  to  perform  this  task  of  accumula- 
tion, for  the  generations  which  are  to  follow  us.  Constantly,  one  hears  the 
inquiry,  "What  shall  we  of  today  save,  for  the  historians  of  the  future?" 
Of  course  that  requires  some  judgment  and  experience;  and  yet  one  will  not 
go  far  wrong,  if  practically  everything  is  preserved.  The  Chinese  have  a 
high  veneration  for  everything  that  is  printed.  I  was  not  much  of  a  China- 
man fifteen  years  ago,  but  those  years  of  experience  in  my  present  position 
have  brought  me  almost  to  the  Chinese  attitude  in  this  respect;  even  a  patent 
medicine  label  may  adorn  a  tale,  a  hundred  years  hence;  each  memorial  of 
the  present  will  find  its  user  in  the  generations  to  come. 

But  to  particularize.  I  would  save,  first  of  all,  the  newspapers.  Patent  in- 
sides,  plate  matter,  and  Associated  Press  dispatches  involve  a  great  deal  of 
repetition;  yet  the  little  country  cross-roads  newspaper  of  fifteen  or  twenty 
years  ago  we  know  to  be  of  some  value  for  local  history  purposes  today.  I 
do  not  think  1  would  carry  the  matter  of  collection  of  local  newspapers  to  the 
extent  that  it  is  carried  in  some  states  of  the  Union.  I  am  not  certain,  if  we 
had  the  thing  to  do  over  again  in  Wisconsin,  but  what  we  would  scratch  off 
our  list  many  of  the  minor  papers  which  we  have  been  receiving  for  many 
years  past.  Some  of  them  are  certainly  very  poor;  the  best  of  them,  one  or 
two  in  each  county,  I  would  preserve  as  a  mirror  of  the  daily  and  weekly  life 
of  the  people.  They  are  not  perfect  mirrors,  nevertheless  they  are  the  best 
we  can  obtain — distorted  mirrors,  nevertheless  reflectors  after  a  fashion. 

I  would  also  preserve  everything  that  pertains  to  the  religious  life  of  the 
people.  Encourage  the  local  public  libraries  to  gather  the  church  programs, 
evidences  of  their  methods  of  doing  business,  their  methods  of  raising  money, 
their  little  year-books,  the  sermons  which  the  minister  has  had  printed; 
everything  about  the  church.  So  also,  everything  relating  to  the  social  life 
of  the  community,  the  lodges,  the  clubs,  all  the  current  manifestations  of 
popular  thought  and  action.  Modes  and  tendencies  in  vogue  today  are  far 
different  from  those  which  will  be  in  vogue  twenty  five  or  thirty  years  from 
now;  and  the  only  memorials  of  those  of  the  past  may  be  these  ephemeral 


24 

publications  which  you  will  have  preserved  in  your  State  libraries.  Nothing 
changes  so  fast  as  these  very  matters.  I  would  preserve  everything  relating 
to  art;  everything  relating  to  the  schools  in  the  community,  such  as  com- 
mencement programs;  the  State  Historical  Library  may  well  preserve  the 
.commencement  programs  and  catalogues  of  all  the  educational  institutions  in 
the  State,  local  or  otherwise.  Preserve  all  the  books,  pamphlets,  reports, 
and  manuscripts  of  every  sort  pertaining  to  your  State — all  sorts  of  local 
books  and  leaflets,  diaries,  journals,  account  books,  surveyors'  note  and  field 
books,  record  books  of  every  sort,  letters  and  letter  books.  The  State  His- 
torical Society  should  consider  itself  the  proper  custodian  of  the  archives  of 
the  Commonwealth,  save  such  as  are  properly  in  the  custody  of  the  State 
officers.  Somebody  has  very  well  said  that  rubbish  is  but  matter  out  of  place. 
Classify  these  seemingly  heterogeneous  collections  according  to  the  best 
library  methods,  and  you  greatly  dignify  them,  and  make  them  worthy  of 
the  attention  of  scholars. 

In  appealing  to  State  and  local  librarians  to  collect  local  history  material 
we  wish  to  arouse  the  same  sort  of  missionary  spirit  that  animates  the  man 
who  plants  a  tree  today  for  the  edification  and  comfort  of  the  generation  that 
is  to  come  after  him.  Let  us  put  ourselves  in  the  attitude  of  posterity,  re- 
member our  duty  to  that  posterity,  and  rear  for  ourselves  monuments  such 
as  historians  rear  to  the  memory  of  that  Cromwellian  bookseller  who  has 
left  us  the  splendid  heritage  of  the  Thomason  Tracts. 

3.  Ihe  Museum. — A  State  historical  society  should  certainly  maintain  a 
museum,  but  it  would  be  well  to  restrict  it  to  history  and  anthropology. 
Properly  conducted,  it  can  be  made  of  importance  as  an  educational  feature. 
It  should  not  be  allowed  to  degenerate  into  a  curiosity  shop. 

4.  Historical  Portrait  Gallery. — We  aim  in  Wisconsin  to  make  this  the 
Pantheon  of  the  state.  Certainly  no  feature  of  our  work  is  more  popular 
than  the  great  collection  of  portraiture,  in  oils,  crayons,  marble  and  plaster 
which  helps  attract  to  our  museum  something  like  sixty  thousand  visitors 
each  year. 

5.  Ihe  Library. — When  all  is  told,  this  is,  and  will  always  remain,  the 
most  important  work  of  the  Wisconsin  society.  Because  amassed  under  the 
administration  of  an  historical  society,  many  persons  suppose  that  the  library 
is  devoted  exclusively  to  history — a  still  smaller  number  take  it  for  granted 
that  the  collection  is  wholly  one  of  Wisconsin  history.  Viewing  history  as 
simply  the  record  of  whatever  man  has  thought  and  wrought  the  society  has 
accumulated  a  general  reference  library,  in  which  the  greatest  stress  has, 
however,  been  laid  upon  American  and  English  history  and  geography, 
economics,  and  the  political  and  social  sciences. 

On  account  of  the  proximity  of  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  about  95  per 
cent  of  its  readers  are  instructors  and  students  from  that  institution,  and  in 
purveying  for  the  library  their  wants  are  taken  into  consideration.  Univer- 
sity students  doing  original  work  of  some  importance  are,  under  certain  re- 
strictions, allowed  access  to  the  bookstack  shelves,  the  same  as  other  special 
investigators.  Members  of  the  University  are,  in  fact,  encouraged  to  use  the 
library  as  freely  as  they  do  that  of  the  university  itself,  which  is  now  under 
the  same  roof,  with  the  reading  and  delivery  rooms  in  common. 

In  1875,  the  miscellaneous  books  of  the  state  library,  in  the  capitol,  were 
transferred,  by  order  of  the  legislature,  to  the  society's  library,  leaving  the 
former  purely  a  state  law  library,  under  the  control  of  the  justices  of  the 
supreme  court;  while  the  latter  became,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  the 
miscellaneous  state  library  in  charge  of  the  historical  society  as  the  trustee 
of  the  state.  The  relations  between  the  two  libraries,  both  the  property  of 
the  commonwealth,  are  most  cordial,  and  they  cooperate  so  far  as  possible. 

The  society's  library  now  numbers  230,000  titles.  In  making  purchases  we 
differentiate  with  the  university  library  (of  about  100,000  titles),  leaving  to 
the  latter  the  fields  of  science,  belles  lettres,  philosophy,  education,  and  the 
history  of  the  continent  of  Europe.  While  both  libraries  are  under  the  same 
roof,  they  are  separately  administered;  but  the  custody  of  the  building  rests 
with  the  historical  society,  as  the  state's  trustee.  We  often  have  from  350 
to  400  readers  in  our  rooms  daily,  and  make  loans,  so  far  as  practicable,  to 
local  public  libraries  throughout  the  state. 


25 

6.  Information  Bureau — In  recent  years,  particularly,  the  Wisconsin  so- 
ciety serves  a  useful  public  purpose  as  an  information  bureau  for  the  state. 
State  officials,  editors,  and  public  speakers  are  continually  referring  to  our 
office  for  a  great  variety  of  data  to  be  used  in  reports,  speeches,  and  articles; 
and  the  hundreds  of  letters  which  come  annually  to  the  state  house,  seeking 
statistical  or  other  information  concerning  the  state,  are  almost  invariably 
forwarded  to  our  society  for  reply.  There  is  also  hereafter  to  be  maintained 
at  the  state  house,  during  legislative  sessions,  a  branch  reference  library 
with  a  competent  attendant,  to  furnish  assistance  to  members  of  the  Legisla- 
ture who  are  engaged  in  research. 

7;  Publications— In  Wisconsin,  our  list  has  slowly  grown.  At  present,  we 
publish  annual  Proceedings,  biennial  Collections,  and  occasional  Class  Cata- 
logues and  Bulletins  of  Information .  But  of  course  this  feature  of  an  histori- 
cal society's  work  will  depend  entirely  upon  the  extent  of  official  support. 
If  a  society  cannot  publish,  it  is  seriously  handicapped  in  the  view  of  scholars 
and  the  general  public. 

All  this  takes  money;  each  year's  progress  requires  an  increasing  appro- 
priation. But  the  institution  cannot  stand  still;  it  must  either  fall  backwards 
or  go  ahead.  When,  however,  lawmakers  are  assured  of  the  high  pur- 
pose of  an  institution  of  this  character,  and  can  be  made  to  appreciate  its 
possibilities,  there  will  probably  be  small  objection  to  granting  it  aid,  for  it 
is  one  of  the  worthiest  and  most  useful  of  educational  enterprises. 

A  state  historical  society,  in  order  to  win  state  aid,  should  be  popular  in 
organization  and  in  methods;  it  should  perpetually  demonstrate  it  raison 
d'etre  by  proving  useful  and  inspiring  to  the  public.  Its  directors  must 
heartily  believe  in  the  undertaking,  and  in  its  service  spend  freely  of  time 
and  effort.  The  salaried  staff  must  be  headed  by  men  holding  office  for  the 
good  they  can  do — experts,  of  sound  business  habits,  knowledge  of  men,  and 
capacity  to  influence  public  opinion  in  a  good  cause.  They  must  not  be 
mere  dry-as-dust  antiquarians,  but  be  imbued  with  modern  thought,  be  ac- 
customed to  modern  methods.  Some  of  our  state  and  local  historical  so- 
cieties, especially  in  the  East,  are  fossilized  organizations,  lacking  light  or 
the  capacity  for  leading.  Not  upon  such  lines  can  progress  be  made,  here  in 
the  West.  You  need  in  your  work  earnest,  practical  men,  in  whom  both 
scholars  and  men  of  affairs  may  repose  confidence. 

The  Illinois  Society  seems  to  be  imbued  with  these  ideals.  Let  us  hope 
that,  whatever  role  it  may  play — that  of  an  accumulator  of  material,  or  of  a 
central  agency  of  publication  and  influence,  it  may  be  enabled,  through 
proper  public  support,  to  put  its  principles  in  practice,  and  become  a  light 
shining  afar  from  this  State  w'hich  enjoys  so  rich  a  heritage  of  historic  deeds; 
a  State  wherein,  in  two  and  one-half  centuries,  the  experiences  of  a  dozen  centu- 
ries of  Europe  have  been  condensed — the  walls  of  savagery  beaten  down;  the 
trade  of  the  forests  developed,  with  all  its  wealth  of  romantic  episode;  agricul- 
tural pursuits  at  last  perfected  in  a  bountiful  soil  and  fruitful  clime;  indus- 
tries developed  to  a  stage  which  in  some  directions  distances  every  preceding 
record;  where  cities  have  sprung  into  life,  which  challenge  the  admiration  of 
the  world;  and  where  today  a  united  people  from  many  lands,  of  many  races, 
even  of  the  aboriginal  race  itself,  are  witnessing  the  splendid  triumphs  of 
the  most  advanced  civilization — peace,  progress  and  prosperity. 

We  of  the  Wisconsin  Society,  upon  this  our  fifty-second  birthday,  bid  the 
young  Society  of  the  Illinois — God  speed! 


26 


Til. 

The  Objects  of  the  German- American  Historical  Society. 

As  President  of  the  German-American  Historical  Society  of  Illinois  I  have 
been  invited  by  your  kindred  organization  to  read  a  paper  at  your  annual 
meeting  today.  I  have  chosen  the  subject:  "The  Objects  of  Historical  Re- 
search," and  fear  that  this  high  sounding  title  may  have  induced  the  belief 
on  your  part  that  I  intended  to  deliver  a  learned  discourse  on  history  in  gen- 
eral. In  order  to  disabuse  your  minds  I  will  therefore  state  at  the  outset  that 
my  only  purpose  here  is  to  explain  briefly  what  objects  the  German- Ameri- 
can Historical  Society  of  Illinois  aims  at  and  how  far  its  own  research  into 
the  history  of  our  people  is  designed  to  extend. 

Our  country  is  inhabited  by  a  people  composed  of  all  the  different  nation- 
alities of  the  Old  World,  some  more  numerous  than  others,  but  all  endowed 
with  their  own  peculiar  national  characteristics  springing  from  more  or  less 
striking  dissimilarities  in  speech,  manners  and  and  other  environments.  Un- 
der our  free  institutions  we  have,  by  reason  of  the  vast  elbowroom  afforded 
us  upon  our  vast  domain,  admitted  to  our  shores,  from  climes  less  favored 
than  ours,  millions  of  people  who  have  made  this  country  their  home  and 
have  lent  us  a  helping  hand  in  the  development  of  its  resources.  We  are 
here  concerned  with  that  element  of  our  people  which  has  come  to  us  from 
the  fatherland. 

During  the  conquests  which  followed  the  discovery  of  America,  Germany 
was  rent  asunder  by  fierce  internal  strife,  chiefly  induced  by  religious  dissen- 
sions, and  therefore  unable  as  a  power  to  take  any  part  in  the  colonization 
and  political  division  of  this  continent.  But  since  the  incessant  wars  waged 
upon  her  soil  created  a  condition  of  indescribable  misery  among  its  people, 
thousands  of  them  were  driven  by  dire  necessity,  without  leadership  or  guid- 
ance from  their  own  governments,  to  leave  their  German  homes  and  to  brave 
an  unknown  fate  amid  the  savages  of  the  forests  beyond  the  sea.  Hence  we 
find  that  in  our  early  colonial  settlements  there  landed  upon  our  shores  small 
bodies  of  Germans,  which  by  degrees  assumed  the  proportions  of  an  immense 
army  that  spread  over  a  vast  extent  of  territory,  chiefly  in  the  states  of  New 
York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  Virginia  and  the  Carolinas.  In 
the  very  nature  of  things  these  immigrants  belonged  to  the  humblest  classes 
of  the  people  in  the  fatherland;  they  were  with  few  exceptions  modest  me- 
chanics, laborers  and  peasants,  but  withal  pious  and  God-fearing  people,  and 
since  the  most  of  them  had  left  their  homes  not  merely  for  economic  reasons, 
but  also  in  search  of  freedom  to  worship  God  according  to  their  own  convic- 
tions, they  were  not  without  spiritual  guides,  some  of  whom  were  men  pos- 
sessed of  rare  intellectual  attainments  as  well  as  of  the  highest  nobility  of 
character.  From  these  settlers  sprang  a  host  of  stalwait  men  who  were  not 
only  among  the  most  daring  of  our  early  explorers,  but  also  among  the 
bravest  of  the  soldiers  in  the  armies  of  George  Washington  during  the  Revo- 
lution. Their  speech  and  manners  differed,  however,  from  those  of  the  more 
numerous  English  speaking  colonists,  and  hence  they  were  but  little  under- 
stood but  rather  looked  upon  as  springing  from  an  inferior  race.  This  view 
became  so  firmly  rooted  in  the  minds  of  the  English  colonists  that  only  a  lit- 
tle over  half  a  century  ago  so  learned  a  man  as  the  New  England  historian, 
Francis  Parkman,  stigmatized  these  German  immigrants  as  "dull  and  ignor- 
ant boors,"  adding  that  "their  descendants  for   the    most   part   maintain  the 


27 

same  character."  Later  historians,  among  them  the  illustrious  Bancroft,  how- 
ever, have  treated  them  more  justly  while  our  noble  Quaker  poet,  John  G.  Whit- 
tier,  bears  the  following  testimony  to  their  high  character  and  proud  achieve- 
ments: 

"The  pilgrims  of  Plymouth  have  not  lacked  historian  and  poet.  Justice 
has  been  done  to  their  faith,  courage  and  self-saerifice,  and  to  the  mighty  in- 
fluence of  their  endeavors  to  establish  righteousness  on  the  earth.  The  Quaker 
pilgrims  of  Pennsylvania,  seeking  the  same  object  by  different  means,  have 
not  been  equally  fortunate.  The  power  of  their  testimony  for  truth  and 
holiness,  peace  and  freedom,  enforced  only  by  what  Milton  calls  'the  unre- 
sistable  might  of  meekness,'  has  been  felt  through  two  centuries  in  the 
amelioration  of  penal  severities,  the  abolition  of  slavery,  the  reform  of  the 
erring,  the  relief  of  the  poor  and  suffering — felt,  in  brief,  in  every  step  of 
human  progress." 

The  correctness  of  this  judgment  is  especially  apparent  in  the  abolition  of 
slavery.  The  first  German  settlers,  who  came  to  our  shores  in  1683,  were  the 
founders  of  Germantown,  now  a  part  of  Philadelphia.  It  has  been  indisput- 
ably shown  that  their  noble  and  accomplished  leader,  Francis  Daniel  Pas- 
torioas,  was  the  first  man  on  this  continent  who  sent  forth  a  strong  public 
protest  against  the  scourge  of  negro  slavery.  The  humane  sentiments  con- 
tained in  this  memorable  document  breathe  the  true  German  spirit,  which 
asserted  itself  so  powerfully  in  the  days  of  the  anti-slavery  agitation  and  the 
civil  war,  and  hence  Samuel  W.  Pennypacker  may  well  say,  as  he  does  with 
reference  to  Pastorious  and  his  freedom-loving  followers:  "A  little  rill  there 
started  which  further  on  became  an  immense  torrent,  and  whenever  here- 
after men  trace  the  causes  which  led  to  Shiloh,  Gettysburg  and  Appomattox, 
they  will  begin  with  the  tender  consciences  of  the  linen  weavers  and  hus- 
bandmen of  Germantown." 

But  it  can  not  be  doubted  that  the  diversity  in  speech  and  manner  between 
those  of  our  people  who  trace  their  origin  to  Plymouth  Rock  and  those  who 
have  come  to  us  from  the  fatherland,  has  tended  to  create  between  them  a 
condition  of  aloofness  which  has  not  been  conducive  to  a  proper  appreciation 
ef  each  other's  virtues.  The  German  immigrants,  using  their  native  speech 
and  forming  as  they  do  in  many  instances  all  over  these  broad  states  large 
communities  more  or  less  distinctly  separated  from  those  of  their  native 
American  fellow-citizens,  are  to  the  latter,  by  reason  of  these  facts,  in  a 
great  measure  "a  book  with  seven  seals,"  and  hence  their  inner  life  and  the 
part  they  have  taken  in  all  great  public  movements,  as  well  as  in  the  indus- 
trial, commercial  and  agricultural  development  of  our  country,  have  not 
found  the  attention  which  they  deserve,  although  keen  and  impartial  obser- 
vers have  at  all  times  conceded  that,  notwithstanding  the  outer  differences 
between  the  two  great  elements  of  our  people,  their  natural  tendencies  and 
adaptabilities,  as  well  as  their  common  aspirations  toward  the  betterment  of 
all  human  conditions,  present  strong  and  striking  likenesses. 

Among  a  people  like  ours,  made  up  as  it  is  of  the  most  varied  elements,  i 
is  the  duty  of  every  good  citizen  to  cultivate  the  utmost  harmony  between 
them  all  and  to  labor  faithfullv  in  dispelling  racial  and  national  prejudices, 
for  the  words  of  John  Stuart  Mill  that  "whatever  really  tends  to  the  admix- 
ture of  nationalities  and  the  blending  of  their  attributes  and  peculiarities  in  a 
common  union  is  a  benefit  to  the  human  race,"  apply  to  no  people  so  forcibly 
as  to  ours.  It  is,  therefore,  highly  important  that  in  sifting  the  material 
needed  in  the  making  up  of  the  history  of  a  great  people,  or  of  any  part  of  it, 
all  those  should  be  called  upon  to  render  effective  aid  who,  owing  to  their 
training  and  associations,  have  a  more  or  less  intimate  acquaintance  with  the 
special  traits,  talents  and  achievements  of  any  particular  class  of  our  citizens. 
Whoever  may  be  thus  situated  should,  therefore,  esteem  it  a  cheerful  duty  to 
assist  in  securing  accurate  records  from  which  history  may  be  compiled  for 
future  generations,  for  "Man  changes  and  quits  the  stage;  his  opinions  pass 
away  and  change  with  him;  history  alone  remains  upon  the  stage,  as  the  im- 
mortal citizen  of  all  nations  and  ages." 

Bat  while  in  our  colonial  days  we  wrote  upon  this  continent  part  of  the  his- 
tory of  European  nations,  we  write  here  now  only  American  history.  It  be- 
hooves us,  therefore,  that  we  should  determine  as  accurately  as  possible  what 


28 

particular  part  the  different  elements  of  our  people  have  had  in  shaping  it. 
True,  in  the  great  armies  of  colonization  that  marched  over  this  continent  to 
conquer  the  wilderness,  those  who  came  from  the  fatherland  formed  only 
part  of  the  rank  and  file,  their  commanders  hailing  from  those  other  coun- 
tries whose  governments  were  strong  enough  to  undertake  conquests.  Never- 
theless, it  has  to  the  studious  mind  always  been  an  interesting  inquiry, 
whether  these  German  colonists  compared  favorably  with  the  others  of  equal 
rank  in  their  manly  qualities  as  well  as  in  all  other  respects,  and  what  traces, 
if  any,  they  left  upon  our  American  civilization. 

But  the  matter  with  which  the  German-American  Historical  Society  of  Illi- 
nois is  concerned  first  and  foremost,  is  to  determine  what  share  the  "German 
immigrants  of  Illinois  have  had  in  the  growth  and  development  of  our  State. 
About  one  hundred  years  ago  human  civilization  had  hardly  gained  a  foot- 
hold within  its  limits.  Two  military  posts,  Cahokia  and  Kaskaskia,  were 
found  on  its  southeastern  border  and  under  their  protection  alone  the  first 
settlers  were  enabled  to  maintain  themselves  against  the  red  savages.  Today 
about  four  million  people  inhabit  this  State.  Within  a  period  of  scarcely  one 
hundred  years  hundreds  of  flourishing  communities  have  sprung  from  our 
soil,  our  fields  and  orchards  bear  abundant  grain  and  fruit,  our  mines  yield 
valuable  minerals,  our  rivers  and  artificial  highways  are  lined  with  innumer- 
able industries,  as  well  as  with  many  other  proud  works  of  human  industry 
and  ingenuity;  trade  and  commerce  are  in  a  thriving  condition,  our  citizens 
enjoy  a  reasonable  measure  of  welfare,  many  of  them  have  distinguished 
themselves  brilliantly  in  all  spheres  of  human  activity,  and  while  not  a  few 
achieved  in  the  past  the  highest  honors  of  State,  it  fell  to  the  lot  of  some,  at 
a  time  when  the  blessings  of  our  free  institutions  were  trembling  in  the  bal- 
ance, to  guide  the  destinies  of  the  nation,  and  with  God-given  genius  not  only 
to  lead  our  economic  conditions,  but  also  the  political  and  moral  views  of  our 
people,  evolved  as  they  were  from  these,  into  new  and  better  channels. 

It  may  be  safely  assumed  that  about  30  per  cent  of  the  population  of  this 
State  are  of  German  origin.  Making  due  allowance  for  the  fact  that  the  most 
of  the  German  immigrants  came  from  the  humblest  classes  of  their  people 
and  that  in  the  struggle  of  life  they  labored  in  tne  beginning  under  serious 
disadvantages  on  account  of  their  ignorance  of  the  language  and  the  general 
conditions  of  the  country,  the  questions  neverthless  arise:  Have  these  immi- 
grants and  their  descendants,  by  their  industry  and  intelligence,  contributed 
approximately  as  much  to  the  progress  of  our  State  as  the  other  nationalities 
have  done  which,  together  with  tbem,  constitute  the  bulk  of  our  people? 
Have  their  endeavors  in  church  and  school,  in  agriculture,  in  trade  and  com- 
merce, in  the  industries,  and  in  the  arts  and  sciences  been  as  rich  in  bless- 
ings as  those  of  their  fellow  citizens  springing  from  other  races?  Were  they 
at  all  times  to  their  adopted  country  loyal  and  patriotic  citizens?  Have  they 
cherished  a  proper  appreciation  of  their  public  duties,  and  have  they  never 
failed  to  show  a  full  measure  of  love  and  devotion  for  our  free  institutions  in 
peace  as  well  as  in  war?  Did  German  immigration  influence  the  character  of 
our  people,  and  if  so,  in  what  respect  and  to  what  extent?  Has  it  conferred 
any  special  benefits  upon  our  civilization,  and  if  so,  what?  In  what  fields  of 
human  activity  have  the  Germans  been  most  useful?  What  business  branches 
may  be  said  to  have  more  particularly  been  advanced  by  their  special  skill 
and  experience? 

These  and  other  kindred  inquiries  address  themselves  especially  to  those 
who  by  reason  of  their  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  special  traits  of  the 
German  element  of  our  people,  their  knowledge  of  its  language  and  their 
constant  intercourse  with  it,  have  greater  facilities  to  study  all  the  phases  of 
its  intellectual  and  material  existence.  If  men  of  that  stamp  do  not  render 
the  historian  effective  assistance  in  gathering  the  data  upon  which  the  true 
history  of  our  American  people  and  its  composite  elements  may  be  based, 
then  the  German-Americans  have  only  themselves  to  blame,  in  case  they  fail 
to  receive  a  fair  share  of  recognition  for  the  endeavors  they  put  forth  to  pro- 
mote the  public  weal,  because  they  are  the  ones  who  by  reason  of  their  former 
surroundings  bring  with  them  conditions  which  are  the  very  cause  of  the 
comparative  remoteness  between  them  and  the  EngJish  speaking  elements  of 


29 

our  people.  This  same  cause  led  to  the  estrangement  which  existed  in  colonial 
days  between  the  English  colonists  and  the  German  and  which  tended  to  pro- 
duce a  long-lasting  lack  of  appreciation  of  the  latter's  merits. 

The  welfare  of  our  people  demands  that  the  most  cordial  intercourse  be 
cultivated  and  cherished  among  all  its  parts.  It  is  essential  to  our  normal 
growth  that  all  these  parts  meet  each  other  at  all  times  in  a  spirit  of  fairness 
and  mutual  confidence,  in  order  that  a  harmonious  interchange  of  the  best 
traits  of  all  may  ultimately  lead  to  the  development  of  the  strongest  and 
noblest  national  character  in  history. 

The  Historical  Society  of  Illinois  writes  the  history  of  the  whole  people  of 
this  State;  the  German-American  Historical  Society  of  Illinois  is  engaged  in 
gathering  historical  data  concerning  one  of  the  most  numerous  elements  of 
our  people.  The  latter  society  is  therefore  a  mere  adjunct  of  the  former  and 
cheerfully  enrolls  itself  in  its  service,  in  order  that  from  the  German  side 
"not  that  which  fancy  shapes  or  the  heart  holds  dear,  but  only  that  which 
ripe  reflection  and  a  sound  judgment  have  discerned  to  be  the  truth,  be  ad- 
mitted through  the  sacred  portals  of  history." 


30 


VIII. 

The  Influence  of  Government  Land  Grants  eor  Educational  Purposes 
Upon  the  Educational  System  of  the  State. 

Jonathan  Baldwin  Turner. 

When  I  accepted  the  invitation  of  your  program  committee  to  read  a  paper 
before  yon  upon  such  a  topic  related  to  the  educational  history  of  the  State  as 
I  might  select,  I  did  so  with  some  reluctance;  for  I  knew  that  I  could  not 
come  before  you  with  fresh  material,  but  must,  for  the  most  part,  fall  back 
upon  gleanings  made  some  years  ago,  while  an  employe  in  the  State  Super- 
intendent's office,  much  of  which  will,  I  fear,  be  ancient  history  to  you. 

In  speaking  of  the  government  land  grants  to  education  in  our  State  I 
shall  not  dwell  further  upon  what  the  grants  were,  how  they  were  made,  and 
what  has  been  realized  from  them  than  seems  necessary  to  serve  my  chief 
purpose — to  call  your  attention  to  the  part  they  have  played  in  shaping  our 
educational  system. 

In  an  act  passed  by  Congress  May  20,  1785,  providing,  among  other  things, 
for  the  sale  of  lands  in  what  is  known  as  the  Northwest  Territory,  it  was 
ordered  that  the  land  should  be  laid  off  into  townships  six  miles  square,  that 
each  township  shouid  be  divided  into  thirty-six  tracts,  each  a  !mile  square, 
and  that  "there  shall  be  reserved  from  sale  the  lot  No.  16  of  every  township 
for  the  maintenance  of  public  schools  within  said  township." 

Most  of  the  provisions  of  this  act  are  credited  to  Thomas  Jefferson,  and 
the  clause  with  reference  to  education  has  commonly  been  attributed  to  his 
well  known  zeal  for  education.  But  it  clearly  appears  from  a  paper  pub- 
lished by  the  American  Historical  Association*  that  a  bill  containing  many 
of  the  features  of  the  act  of  1785  was  prepared  by  Jefferson  and  considered 
by  Congress  in  1784,  that  this  bill  did  not  contain  any  educational  clause,  that 
Jefferson  was  not  in  Congress  in  1785,  and  that  the  clause  in  question  should 
be  attributed  to  the  efforts  of  Col.  Timothy  Pickering,  if,  which  is  perhaps 
doubtful,  any  one  man  should  be  credited  therefor. 

The  ordinance  of  1787  did  not  repeat  the  educational  grant  of  1785  in  terms, 
but  did  sanction  it  by  the  well-known  article,  "religion,  morality,  and 
knowledge  being  necessary  to  good  government  and  the  happiness  of  man- 
kind, schools  and  the  means  of  education  shall  be  forever  encouraged." 

Pursuant  to  the  act  of  1785,  and  following  the  precedent  set  in  the  admis- 
sion of  Ohio  and  Indiana,  Congress,  in  the  act  of  April  18,  1818,  "To  enable 
the  people  of  Illinois  Territory  to  form  a  constitution  and  state  government," 
inserted  the  following:  "Section  numbered  sixteen  in  every  township 
*  *  *  shall  be  granted  to  the  state  for  the  use  of  the  inhabitants  of  such 
township  for  the  use  of  schools."  The  phrase  in  the  act  of  1785  "for  the 
maintenance  of  public  schools  within  said  township,"  and  the  corresponding 
phrase  in  the  enabling  act  of  1818,  "for  the  use  of  the  inhabitants  of  such 
township  for  the  use  of  schools,"  have  clearly  restricted  the  proceeds  of  each 
sixteenth  section,  whether  from  rents  or  from  sales,  to  the  use  of  the  town- 
ship in  which  it  lies,  and  the  restriction  has  been  upheld  in  the  courts. 

What  use  was  made  of  these  lands  prior  to  the  admission  of  the  state  is  not 
known  to  the  writer.     It  is  possible  that,  under  a  law  passed  by  the   territor- 

*Geo.  W.  Knight,  Vol.  1,  No.  3,  Papers  Am.  Hist.  Ass'n. 


31 

ial"  legislature  of  Indiana  and  continued  in  force  in  the  territory  of  Illinois 
by  an  act  of  its  legislature  declaring  the  general  laws  of  Indiana  in  force  in 
Illinois,  some  leases  were  made  by  the  courts  of  common  pleas. 

The  acts  of  Congress  did  not  provide  for  the  sale  of  these  lands  and  our 
first  General  Assembly,  at  its  second  session,  in  1819,  (it  will  be  remembered 
that  there  was  no  legislation  at  the  session  of  1818),  authorized  the  county 
commissioners  to  appoint  in  each  township  three  substantial  freeholders 
trustees  of  the  lands.  They  were  to  appoint  a  treasurer  and  were  to  lease 
the  lands,  care  for  them,  and  collect  the  rents,  which  were  for  a  time  paid 
into  the  county  treasury  to  be  disbursed  by  the  county  commissioners.  The 
lineal  successors  of  these  trustees  are  the  township  trustees  of  schools  and 
the  township  school  treasurer  of  today. 

It  should  be  remembered  in  this  connection  that  the  word  township  has  a 
three  fold  meaning  with  us  today:  First,  the  congressional  township  estab- 
lished by  the  government  survey;  second,  the  school  township,  originally  the 
same  as  the  congressional  township,  but  now  in  many  cases  something  differ- 
ent through  legislative  action  making  or  permitting  changes  in  territory; 
and,  third,  the  civil  townships  in  counties  under  township  organization,  which 
may  or  may  not  have  the  same  territory  as  congressional  or  school  townships. 

In  1825,  a  genuine  free  school  act  was  passed,  the  schools  to  be  supported 
by  State  and  local  taxation.  But  the  people  were  not  ready  for  free  schools 
nor  were  they  willing  to  be  taxed  for  such  a  purpose  then.  State  aid  was 
soon  withdrawn,  and  the  power  to  levy  local  taxes  was  made  of  no  avail  by 
an  amendment  to  the  effect  that  no  one  should  be  taxed  without  his  consent; 
and  no  organized  school  system,  worthy  the  name,  was  provided  by  law  until 
1837,  and  no  free  school  act  based  upon  taxation  was  passed  until  1855. 
Meanwhile,  in  1831,  a  law  had  been  enacted  authorizing  the  sale  of  the  school 
lands,  and  the  township  trustees  were  required  to  make  prior  to  such  sale  sur- 
veys and  appraisals  of  the  lands. 

By  the  act  of  1837,  the  people  of  any  congressional  township,  the  only 
township  known  at  that  time,  were  given  the  power  to  organize  under  the 
lead  of  the  trustees;  and  such  organized  townships  became  school  townships, 
elected  school  trustees  who  were  made  the  successors  of  the  trustees  of  school 
lands,  and  were  authorized  to  receive  and  loan  through  their  treasurer  any 
funds  which  had  been  received  from  the  sale  of  school  lands.  In  addition  to 
this,  the  board  of  trustees  was  to  lay  off  the  township  into  school  districts, 
and  the  title  of  all  school  property  was  vested  in  them.  They  were  also  to 
collect  and  report  the  school  statistics  for  their  township,  and  to  apportion  to 
the  several  districts,  in  addition  to  interest  on  the  school  fund  of  the  town- 
ship, such  other  moneys  as  came  to  the  township  for  school  purposes.  Their 
treasurer  was  made  the  custodian  of  all  township  school  funds  and  later  of  all 
district  funds,  whether  raised  by  taxation,  or  by  the  sale  of  bonds,  or  coming 
from  other  sources,  and  through  him  all  disbursements  of  school  funds  were 
made,  and  by  him  all  district  accounts  were  kept.  These  powers  these  officers 
have  held  till  the  present  time,  except  in  so  far  as  they  have  been  curtailed 
by  the  granting  of  a  few  special  charters  and  by  modifications  of  the  law  in 
regard  to  the  formation  of  districts. 

To  this  same  grant  of  sixteenth  section  lands  for  school  purposes,  we  may 
trace  directly  another  school  office,  which  has  been  perhaps  the  most  potent 
single  influence  in  the  upbuilding  of  our  school  system.  As  has  been  said, 
the  act  of  Congress  gave  no  authority  for  the  sale  of  these  lands.  However, 
assuming  that  it  would  be  given  to  Illinois  as  it  had  already  been  given  to 
Ohio  and  Indiana,  our  Legislature,  in  1831,  passed  an  act  for  their  sale,  in 
accordance  with  which  the  county  commissioners  in  every  county  appointed 
a  commissioner  of  sales  and  the  selling  began  the  same  year.  In  1843  con- 
gressional authority  for  such  sales  was  given  and  sales  already  made  were 
confirmed. 

The  commissioner  of  school  lands  at  first  had  no  direct  connection  with  the 
schools  of  his  county;  but  when  many  sales  had  been  made,  so  that  the  in- 
terest on  accumulated  funds  became  considerable,  it  was  provided  that  the 
commissioner  should  pay  the  interest  to  teachers;  and  when,  in  1835,  the 
State,  which  up  to  that  time   had  used  to   meet  its   own   expenses  all  school 


^2 

funds  which  had  come  into  the  treasury,  directed  that  interest  should  be  paid 
thereon,  the  school  commissioners  were  made  the  agents  by  which  these 
funds  were  distributed  to  the  townships  in  the  several  counties.  But  the  of- 
fice was  not  vitalized  and  made  efficient  as  a  school  office  until,  by  the  act  of 
1845,  it  became  elective,  and  the  commissioner  was  made,  ex-officio,  county 
superintendent  and  was  required  to  visit  schools  and  to  advise  in  all  matters 
pertaining  thereto.  It  was  also  made  his  duty  "with  such  person  or  persons 
as  he  shall  associate  with  him  to  examine  all  persons  proposing  to  teach  a 
common  school  in  any  township  in  his  county  touching  his  or  her  qualifica- 
tions properly  to  teach  orthography,  reading  in  English,  penmanship,  arith- 
metic, English  grammar,  modern  geography,  and  history  of  the  United 
States;  and  if  he  shall  find  such  person  qualified,  he  shall,  on  being  satisfied 
of  his  or  her  good  moral  character,  give  such  person  a  certificate  of  qualifi- 
cation, and  no  person  who  shall  teach  a  school  without  first  having  obtained 
such  a  certificate  shall  be  entitled  to  receive  any  portion  of  the  public  fund." 
In  these  provisions  of  the  law  of  1845  we  find  the  gist  of  the  powers  and  du- 
ties of  the  county  superintendent  of  schools  of  today. 

We  may  thus  trace  directly  to  the  grant  of  the  sixteenth  section  for  schools,  > 
our  school  township  and  the  important  school  offices  of  township  school  trus- 
tees, township  school  treasurer  and  county  superintendent  of  schools. 

We  must  not  forget,  too,  that  the  establishment  of  schools  for  thirty  years 
after  the  admission  of  the  State  was,  in  the  large  majority  of  cases,  in  all 
probability  either  made  possible  or  hastened  by  the  income  from  this  grant. 
The  school  report  of  1850,  submitted  by  the  Secretary  of  State,  (thenar  officio 
State  Superintendent  of  Schools),  shows  that  two-fifths  of  the  amount  ex- 
pended for  schools  was  interest  from  township  funds. 

These  figures  from  the  State  Superintendent's  report  of  1899-1900  showing 
the  present  condition  of  1?he  fund  may  not  be  out  of  place  here: 


1.  Total  of  township  funds 

2.  Total  income  of  same 

3.  Township  fund  (Chicago)... 

4.  Lands  of  same 

5.  Total  income  of  same 

6.  Income  from  rents  of  same. 


$15,494,675  40 

900, 183  94 

10.431.582  6& 

9,209,818  37 

583,241  94 

534,125  54 


The  second  land  grant  to  Illinois  for  school  purposes  was  made  in  part  in 
1804  and  in  part  in  the  enabling  act  of  1818.  After  the  admission  of  Ohio  the 
rest  of  the  Northwest  Territory  was  divided  into  three  land  districts,  and  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury  was  directed  to  locate  one  entire  township  in  each 
for  the  use  of  a  seminary  of  learning.  The  enabling  act  gave  another  town- 
ship, or  thirty-six  sections,  for  the  same  purpose.  Under  the  earlier  act,  T. 
5  N.,  1  W.  3d  P.  M.  was  located,  but  the  location  was  a  poor  one  and  Con- 
gress accepted  its  surrender  and  gave  instead  thirty- six  sections. 

The  management  of  these  choice  lands  was  so  unwise — one  can  hardly  re- 
frain from  saying  criminally  unwise  in  view  of  the  facts — that  under  an  act 
passed  in  1829,  fourteen  years  in  advance  of  any  authority  from  Congress  for 
their  sale  and  almost  thirty  years  before  any  provision  was  made  to  use  legit- 
imately the  proceeds  thereform,  the  sales  were  begun  at  $1.25  an  acre  and 
but  little  more  than  the  upset  price  was  realized,  the  total  being  but  $55,000. 
Had  the  lands  been  held  until  1857,  when  first  the  income  was  used  in  com- 
pliance with  the  purpose  of  the  grant,  and  the  rents  accumulated,  the  pro- 
ceeds of  sales  and  rentals  would  have  reached  easily  one  and  one-half  and 
possibly  two  million  dollars.  Did  the  State  own  the  lands  today  their  rental, 
would  maintain  handsomely  all  our  State  normal  schools. 

In  the  using,  the  seminary  fund  has  always  been  coupled  with  another  fund, 
the  college  fund;  accordingly  let  me  recall  to  your  minds  briefly  its  origin. 
Ohio  and  Indiana  had  been  granted  for  road  building  five  per  cent  of  future 
sales  by  the  government  of  lands  within  their  limits.  The  bill  for  the  admis- 
sion of  Illinois  contained,  as  introduced,  a  similar  provision;  but  Mr.  Nathan- 
iel Pope,  our  delegate  in  congress,  secured  an  amendment  by  which  two  per 
cent  was  to  be  given  for  road  building,  "the  residue,"  three  per  cent,  "to  be 


33 

appropriated  by  the  legislature  of  the  State  for  the  encouragement  of  learn- 
ing, of  which  one-sixth  part  shall  be  exclusively  bestowed  on  a  college  or 
university."  Probably  one  of  Mr.  Pope's  arguments  for  the  amendment, 
that  "nature  had  left  little  to  be  done  in  the  proposed  State  of  Illinois,  in 
order  to  have  the  finest  roads  in  the  world,"  would  be  scouted  by  the  good 
roads  advocates  of  today.  The  one-sixth  of  three  per  cent  brought  $156,613.32. 

It  is  needless  to  recount  in  this  connection  the  many  efforts  made  to  have 
these  two  funds  divided  up  among  some  or  all  the  colleges  of  the  State,  or  to 
have  them  used  in  maintaining  county  seminaries.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  an 
attempt  to  secure  a  charter  in  1833  for  an  institution  to  be  established  in 
Springfield  and  to  be  called  Illinois  University,  failed;  that  schemes  to  divide 
and  scatter  the  funds  were  thwarted  by  a  flank  movement  giving  for  the  time 
being  the  interest  on  them  to  the  public  schools;  and  that  a  bill  for  "An  act 
to  incorporate  the  Trustees  of  Illinois  University"  was  not  passed. 

As  early  as  1832,  while  as  yet  there  was  no  school  in  the  country,  public  or 
private,  distinctively  for  the  education  of  teachers,  it  was  proposed  that  such 
a  work  should  be  undertaken  in  Illinois  and  that  a  part  of  the  income  of  the 
school  funds  should  be  used  for  this  purpose.  At  an  educational  convention 
held  in  Vandalia  (at  which  Abraham  Lincoln  was  a  delegate  and  Stephen  A. 
Douglas  a  secretary;  the  same  idea  was  advocated,  and  shortly  after  a  bill 
was  introduced  for  an  elaborate  system  of  county  seminaries  in  which  the 
tuition  of  such  persons  as  would  pledge  themselves  to  teach  in  the  public 
schools  of  the  State  should  be  paid  in  whole  or  in  part  from  the  income  of 
the  seminary  fund.  A  proposition  for  a  State  normal  school  in  Illinois,  the 
first  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  learn  was  made  by  John  S.  Wright,  of 
Chicago,  in  1840,  in  a  paper  he  was  just  starting,  called  at  first  the  Union 
Agriculturist  and  afterwards  the  Prairie  Farmer.  This  school  it  was  proposed 
should  be  established  at  Springfield  and  should  have  for  its  suppoit  the  col- 
lege and  seminary  funds. 

The  proposition  for  a  normal  school,  once  broached,  was  urged  vigorously 
in  other  quarters.  The  Illinois  Industrial  League,  organized  through  the 
efforts  of  Professor  J.  B.  Turner  to  promote  the  establishment  of  a  State 
university,  at  its  convention  held  in  Chicago,  November  24,  1852,  proposed: 
"That  so  much  of  the  seminary  fund  as  is  needed  for  that  purpose  should  be 
immediately  appropriated  as  designed  for  the  endowment  of  a  seminary  or 
normal  school  for  the  purpose  of  educating  a  full  supply  of  competent  and 
well  qualified  common  school  teachers,  for  the  direct  benefit  and  use  of  the 
common  schools."  The  convention  also  named  a  normal  school  first  in  its 
schedule  of  departments  to  be  maintained  in  the  university  proposed.  The 
State  Teachers'  Institute,  now  the  Illinois  State  Teachers'  Association,  at 
its  first  meeting  in  1853,  declared  "  for  the  establishment  and  support  of 
normal  schools."  The  State  university  bill  of  1855  failed;  but  in  1857,  after 
a  vigorous  campaign,  a  bill  for  a  normal  school  was  passed,  with  but  a 
single  vote  to  spare,  in  the  House,  and  the  income  of  both  the  college  and 
seminary  funds  was  appropriated  for  its  support.  It  was  not  until  1869  that 
any  additional  appropriation  was  made  for  the  maintenance  of  this  school. 

Thus  we  see  that  the  existence  of  these  funds  constantly  stimulated  effort 
for  the  establishment  of  a  school  of  instruction  for  teachers;  and  1  think  it 
is  not  too  much  to  say  that  there  is  no  probability  that  we  should  have  secured 
our  first  normal  school  until  long  after  the  civil  war,  had  it  not  been  for  the 
land  grant  for  a  seminary  fund. 

Before  proceeding  to  the  consideration  of  the  third  and  last  land  grant 
made  to  us  by  the  government,  that  for  a  college,  permit  me  to  call  your  at- 
tention to  the  improbable,  though  wide-spread,  story  of  a  college  in  Illinois 
early  in  the  third  decade  of  the  eighteenth  century.  In  most  ancient  times, 
so  the  myth  runs,  the  Jesuits  brought  higher  education  into  Illinois.  Many 
allusions  to  a  Jesuit  college  at  Kaskaskia  are  to  be  found  in  historical  writ- 
ings. 


— 3H. 


34 

Stoddard  says:  *"In  the  early  part  of  the  last  century,  when  the  French  in 
Upper  Louisiana  were  at  the  apex  of  their  glory,  a  college  of  priests  was  es- 
tablished at  Kaskaskia.  The  practice  of  most  Catholic  countries  obtained 
here;  the  poor  were  neglected  while  some  of  the  most  wealthy  and  consider- 
able were  permitted  to  quaff  at  this  literary  fountain.  The  liberal  and  use- 
ful sciences  were  but  little  cultivated  in  this  seminary.  Scholastic  divinity 
afforded  almost  the  only  subjects  of  investigation.  *  *  *  Of  what  salutary 
use  was  such  a  seminary  to  the  people?  *  *  *  No  regulations  were  offi- 
cially made  on  the  subject  of  general  education." 

Governor  Reynolds,  who  came  to  Illinois  in  1800,  grew  up  in  Kaskaskia, 
and  began  practicing  law  in  Cahokia  in  1814,  writes:  t  "In  the  year  1721  the 
Jesuits  erected  a  monastry  and  college  in  Kaskaskia,  and  in  a  few  years  it 
was  chartered  by  the  government.  *  *  *  The  Jesuit  college  at  Kaskaskia 
continued  to  nourish  until  the  war  with  England  in  1754,  was  declared." 

Brown  writes  as  follows:  J" While  the  French  retained  possession  of  Illi- 
nois, Kaskaskia  was  their  principal  town,  Charlevoix  visited  it  in  1721.  It 
contained  at  that  time  a  college  of  Jesuits  and  about  one  hundred  families." 

*  *  *  "The  Jesuits  once  had  a  college  at  Kaskaskia,  and  it  is  said,  though 
on  doubtful  authority,  that  the  celebrated  Fenelon,  Archbishop  of  Cambray, 

*  *  *  while  a  monk  of  the  order  of  St.  Sulspice,  taught  therein.  Whether 
he  did  so  or  not  is  immaterial.  The  Jesuit  missionaries  in  this  country  were 
learned  men.  They  were  educated,  however,  in  Europe  and  we  have  no  evi- 
dence that  the  college  at  Kaskaskia  produced  any  such.  It  has  long  been  in 
ruins." 

Davidson  and  Stuve,  evidently  following  Reynolds,  say:  §  "All  the  settle- 
ments between  the  rivers  Mississippi  and  Kaskaskia  became  greatly  extended 
and  increased  in  number,  and  in  1721  the  Jesuits  established  a  monastary  and 
college  at  Kaskaskia." 

Maj.  A.  S.  De  Peyster,  writing  from  Mackinac,  under  date  of  June  27,  1779, 
to  Gen.  Haldimand,  at  Montreal,  has  the  following:  l"By  creditable  people 
just  arrived  from  the  Illinois,  I  have  the  following  accounts  so  late  as  24th  of 
April."  [Gen.  Clark  had  captured  Kaskaskia  in  the  July  before.]  *  *  * 
4 'The  Kaskaskias  no  ways  fortified.  The  Fort  being  a  sorry  pinchetted 
[picketed]  enclosure  round  the  Jesuits'  college,  with  two  plank  houses  at  op- 
.  posite  angles,  mounting  two  four- pounders,  each  on  the  ground  floor  and  a 
few  swivels  mounted  in  a  pidgeon  house." 

Rev.  Father  L.  W.  Ferland,  writing  me  from  Kaskaskia  under  date  of 
April  29,  1890,  says:  "In  reply  to  your  favor  of  the  22d  inst.  I  wish  to  say 
that  tradition  shows  the  place  where  once  stood  a  Jesuit  college."  *  *  * 
"The  building  must  have  been  spacious  for  the  times;  if  I  can  judge  from 
where  stood  the  foundations,  it  was  about  50  feet  long."  The  novelists  have 
copied  the  historians. 

It  would  seen  that  such  statements  as  these  should  conclusively  prove  that 
there  was  for  some  thirty  years  of  the  first  half  of  the  18th  century  an  insti- 
tution of  a  high  grade  in  the  old  French  settlement  of  Kaskaskia.  Why  a 
college  at  a  missionary  outpost,  among  a  few  hundred  simple  peasants  and 
traders,  surrounded  by  scattering  tribes  of  Indians,  was,  however,  a  question 
not  easy  to  solve;  and  not  having  the  opportunity  to  investigate  it  with  care 
myself,  I  have  sought  information  from  others  well  known  to  be  familiar  with 
the  historical  material  which  alone  could  give  a  satisfactory  answer. 

Mr.  Douglas  Brymner,  archivist,  Ottawa,  Canada,  wrote  me  May  23,  1890: 
"I  have  looked  over  the  papers  connected  with  Kaskaskias,  but  none  of  these 
contain  any  reference  to  the  existence  of  a  college,  but  this  is  no  evidence 


*  Amos  Stoddard.— Sketches,  Historical  and  Descriptive,  of  Louisiana.  [Phila.  1812.1 
Page  308. 

t  John  Reynolds.— The  Pioneer  History  of  Illinois.    [Belleville,  1848.]    Pages  33-36. 

X  Henry  Brown.  The  history  of  Illinois  from  its  First  Discovery  and  Settlement  to  the 
Present  Time,  [N.  Y.,  1854J  pp.  12,  447. 

\  Davidson  and  Stuve.    A  Complete  History  of  Illinois  [Springfield,  1884,]  p,  121. 

1  Michigan  Pioneer  Collections,  vol.  9,  p.  338. 


35 

that  none  existed.  The  earliest  manuscript  I  have  does  not  go  back  further 
than  1759,  being  the  register  of  the  parish  of  Notre  Dame  de  V Immaculate  Con- 
ception, Cascaskias.  I  can  find  nothing  among  printed  works  that  would 
throw  any  light  on  the  subject." 

From  several  letters  from  Oscar  W.  Collet,  Librarian  of  the  Missouri  His- 
torical Society,  I  make  these  extracts:  "There  never  was,  in  French  times, 
a  monastery,  conventual  establishment,  college,  or  any  institution  in  the  na- 
ture of  a  college,  boarding  school  or  like  educational  house  outside  New  Or- 
leans." *  *  *  "That  there  may  have  been  some  attempt  at  a  miserable 
day  school  is  possible.  This  is  conjecture,  however;  for  although  somewhat 
familiar  with  the  history  of  the  valley,  I  have  no  knowledge  of  any  such 
school." 

"When  I  said  Stoddard  started  the  Kaskaskia  college  romance,  I  meant 
simply,  not  that  he  invented  it,  but  was  the  first,  as  far  as  I  knew,  to  put  it 
into  print.     He  was  in  this  region  1803-4  and  after." 

"The  building  to  which  DePeyster  gives  the  name  of  Jesuit  College,  is 
most  certainly  the  Jesuit  residence  in  Kaskaskia." 

"Of  one  thing  you  may  be  certain;  had  there  been  a  college,  mention  of 
the  fact  would  assuredly  be  found  in  some  contemporaneous  authority,  or  at 
least  reference  to  it.  But  positively  there  is  none.  If  you  will  read  Bossu, 
the  part  that  relates  to  his  sojourn  in  Illinois,  Father  Vivier's  two  letters  from 
the  Illinois,  and  Carayon's  Bannissement,  the  conviction  will  come  to  you  that 
the  college  was  an  impossibility." 

In  the  Bannissement  des  Jesuits,  written  late  in  1764,  or  during  1765, 
Carayon,  who  was  one  of  the  Jesuit  Fathers,  sets  out  methodically,  one  by  one, 
the  different  works  in  which  the  society  was  engaged,  during  the  century  up 
to  its  expulsion  in  1763;  and  to  suppose  that  he  would  have  omitted,  as  he 
was  putting  forth  a  justification  of  the  Jesuits  in  Louisiana,  even  a  reference 
to  a  college  or  school  anywhere,  had  one  existed,  is  to  set  him  down  as  a 
blockhead." 

Two  letters  from  John  Grilmary  Shea,  the  eminent  historian  of  Catholicism 
in  America,  are  as  follows:  The  Jesuits  had  their  mission  at  Kaskaskia; 
priests  from  the  Seminary  of  Quebec  had  a  mission  at  Cohokia  or  Tamoroa; 
there  was  occasionally  a  Recollect  or  Reformed  Franciscan  at  Fort  Chartres 
acting  as  a  chaplain.  There  are  many  letters  from  all  these,  and  in  none  is 
there  the  slighest  allusion  to  any  educational  establishment.  There  is  no 
trace  of  any  charter  for  such  an  institution." 

"My  own  impression  is  that  such  a  story  was  made  up  from  some  misun- 
derstanding. There  is  in  many  minds  such  an  absurd  jumble  in  regard  to  the 
secular  and  regular  clergy  of  the  Catholic  church  that  we  meet  ail  manner  of 
side-splitting  comicalities.  One  writer  on  the  Mississippi  Valley  speaks  of 
Hennepin  as  a  Jesuit  monk  of  the  Franciscan  order!  To  make  one  man 
monk,  prior  and  regular  clerk  would  be  like  classifying  a  man  as  cavalry- 
man, marine  and  Indian  scout.  I  think  some  such  addle-pated  fellow  met  an 
allusion  to  priests  of  the  Seminary  in  the  Illinois  country  and  with  the  fixed 
idea  that  there  were  none  but  Jesuits  there,  supposed  these  to  be  Jesuits  be- 
longing to  a  Seminary  in  Illinois;  whereas  they  were  secular  priests  sent 
from  the  Theological  Seminary  in  Quebec,  who  were  not  on  very  good  terms 
with  the  Jesuits. 

I  can  not  see  any  other  way  in  which  the  story  originated ;  but  it  is  very 
certain  the  Jesuits  never  had  a  college  in  Illinois  in  French  days." 

"Your  reference  to  a  Jesuit  college  is  certainly  early  (De  Peyster  letter 
<iited  above) ;  but  at  that  time,  1779,  there  could  have  been  no  Jesuit  institu- 
tion there  at  all,  as  their  property  at  Kaskaskia,  though  on  British  soil,  was 
seized  under  authority  of  the  Louisiana  council  Sept.  22, 1763,  and  the  Jesuits 
carried  off.  The  property  was  than  sold  and  the  French  authorities  pretended 
to  give  title. 

"The  mission  at  the  present  Kaskaskia  began  about  1700,  after  the  removal 
of  the  tribe.  Catalogues  exist  of  the  French  Jesuits  in  Canada,  etc.,  and  in 
none  is  there  any  allusion  made   to   any   college   except   at  Quebec.     In  the 


36 

lists  of  missionaries  during-  all  the  period  1700-1763,  in  which  the  address  and 
employment  of  each  member  are  given,  no  one  is  ever  given  as  president  or 
professor  except  at  Quebec.  Charlevoix's  Journal  shows  that  there  was  no 
college  in  1721.  The  letters  in  Letters  Edifiantes,  coming  down  to  1750  are 
silent  as  to  any  college;  and  none  is  mentioned  at  the  time  the  Jesuit  property 
was  seized  in  1763." 

I  submit  that  upon  this  testimony  we  must  conclude  that  the  story  of  a  col- 
lege at  Kaskaskia,  though  told  in  our  histories  and  repeated  in  fiction,  has 
no  foundation  in  fact. 

I  have  already  alluded  to  efforts  made  to  establish  a  State  university  be- 
ginning in  1833  and  continuing  at  intervals  until  1855.  For  the  endowment 
of  this  institution,  the  Legislature  was  asked  to  appropriate  the  college  fund 
"exclusively  bestowed,"  in  the  words  of  the  act  of  Congress  for  this  purpose^ 
but  we  have  seen  that  the  income  of  the  fund  was  devoted  in  1857  to  the  sup- 
port of  the  State  normal  school  established  at  Normal.  While,  this  was  a 
perversion  of  the  fund,  we  may  not  perhaps  conclude  that  it  was  unfortunate 
either  that  the  fund  was  so  used  or  that  the  State  university  waited  for  the 
richer  endowment  of  the  congressional  grant  of  1862. 

In  1852  Congress  was  memorialized  from  Illinois  for  "a  grant  of  public 
lands  to  establish  and  endow  industrial  institutions  in  each  and  every  state  in 
the  Union."  Similar  memorials  followed  from  other  states,  but  it  was  not 
until  the  Morrill  bill  for  this  purpose  was  introduced  in  1857,  that  the  subject 
was  seriously  considered.  The  bill  was  passed  in  1859,  but  was  vetoed  by 
President  Buchanan.  It  was  again  introduced  in  1861,  was  passed,  and  re- 
ceived the  approval  of  President  Lincoln  July  2,  1862. 

By  this  act  30,000  acres  of  public  land  for  each  member  of  congress  were 
granted  to  each  state  for  the  endowment,  support,  and  maintenance  of,  at 
least,  one  college,  where  the  leading  object  shall  be,  without  excluding  other 
scientific  and  classical  studies,  and  including  military  tactics,  to  teach  such 
branches  of  learning  as  are  related  to  agriculture  and  the  mechanic  arts,  in 
such  manner  as  the  legislatures  of  the  states  may  respectively  prescribe,  in 
order  to  promote  the  liberal  and  practical  education  of  the  industrial  classes 
in  the  several  pursuits  and  professions  in  life. 

There  being  no  public  lands  in  Illinois  subject  to  entry  at  the  price  named 
in  the  act,  $1.25  an  acre,  the  State  received  scrip  for  480,000  acres  of  land. 
The  legislature  by  act  of  February  28,  1867,  chartered  the  Illinois  Industrial 
University  and  located  it  in  Urbana.  The  scrip  was  assigned  to  the  trustees 
of  the  university  who  located  scrip  for  25,000  acres  and  sold  the  rest  for 
$319,178.87.  Sales  of  lands  located  have  increased  the  fund  to  about  $525,00$ 
and  will  probably  swell  it  still  further  to  $625,000.  In  1885  the  legislature 
changed  the  name  to  the  University  of  Illinois.  The  institution  is  controlled 
by  a  board  of  twelve  trustees,  of  which  the  Governor,  the  President  of  the 
State  Board  of  Agriculture,  and  the  State  Superintendent  of  Public  In- 
struction are  members  ex-officio.  The  other  members  are  chosen,  three  at 
each  general  election,  and  hold  office  for  six  years.  I  need  not  detail  to  you 
the  history  of  the  university.  When  it  was  opened  in  1868  there  were  already 
twenty- six  chartered  colleges  and  universities  in  the  State  and  naturally  its 
growth  at  first  was  slow.  For  years  State  appropriations  were  meager,  but 
of  late  they  have  been  more  liberal,  its  buildings  and  their  equipment 
represent  an  investment  by  the  State  of  over  $1,000,000. 

The  organization  of  the  university  embraces  a  college  of  agriculture,  a  col- 
lege of  engineering,  with  departments  of  architecture,  civil  engineering,, 
municipal  and  sanitary  engineering,  mechanical  engineering  and  electri- 
cal engineering,  a  college  of  science,  a  college  of  literature  and  arts,  a 
graduate  school,  a  school  of  art  and  design,  a  school  of  library  science,  and 
a  school  of  household  science,  a  biological  experiment  station,  and  the  State 
water  survey.  Its  professional  departments  are  a  school  of  pharmacy,  a  col- 
lege of  law,  and  a  college  of  medicine.  The  State  Laboratory  of  Natural 
History,  supported  by  legislative  appropriations  and  the  Agricultural  Exper- 
iment Station  supported  by  congressional  appropriations  are  under  the  con- 
trol of  its  board  of   trustees.      It   has   been    found   desirable   to   maintain  a 


37 

preparatory  school  of  the  grade  of  a  high  school.  The  State  entomologist's 
office  is  at  the  university  and  one  of  its  professors  is  State  entomologist. 

The  university  has  always  sought  to  maintain  a  close  connection  with  the 
public  schools,  and  a  much  larger  number  of  our  high  school  graduates  go  to 
the  university  for  college  or  professional  study  than  to  any  other  institution. 

The  fees  for  undergraduate  courses  are  very  low — $111.00  for  the  four 
years — and  besides  there  are  offered  annually  116  free  scholarships  in  these 
courses,  good  for  four  years,  and  108  scholarships,  good  for  two  years,  in  the 
college  of  agriculture  and  the  school  of  household  science. 

There  were  377  students  enrolled  in  1887-8;  the  enrollment  this  year  will 
reach  2,500.     Its  roll  of  professors,  instructors  and  assistants,  has  267  names. 

You  see  how  broad  a  foundation  has  been  laid.  The  future  seems  secure 
and  full  of  promise,  for  the  university  is  under  the  fostering  care  of  the  im- 
perial commonwealth  of  the  Mississippi  valley. 

The  congressional  land  grant  of  1862  made  possible  the  State  University  as 
the  fit  head  of  the  public  school  system,  and  without  the  grant  there  is  no 
probability  that  such  an  institution  would  ever  have  been  established  in  Illi- 
nois. 

JONATHAN  BALDWIN  TURNER. 

The  name  of  one  man  is  indissolubly  connected  with  the  educational  devel- 
opment of  our  State  for  a  third  of  a  century.  Jonathan  Baldwin  Turner  was 
born  and  reared  on  a  farm  in  Templeton,  Mass.  He  grew  to  be  a  tall,  strong 
man  with  an  iron  constitution.  About  a  year  before  his  death,  when  ninety- 
two  years  old,  he  told  a  friend  that  he  had  never  in  his  life  lost  a  meal  of 
victuals  through  sickness. 

In  1827,  when  22  years  of  age,  he  entered  the  preparatory  department  of 
Yale  College  and  supported  himself  in  part  by  manual  labor  and  by  giving 
instruction  in  the  gymnasium.  He  was  graduated  from  the  classical  course 
of  the  college  in  1833,  and  at  once  came  to  Illinois,  to  the  Yale  colony  which 
had  opened  Illinois  College  in  Jacksonville,  in  1830.  His  connection  with  the 
college  continued  for  fourteen  years,  his  professorship  being  that  of  English 
Literature  and  Rhetoric,  but  his  teaching  was  not  confined  to  these  subjects. 
From  the  first  Professor  Turner  was, with  his  associates,  a  strong  and  indefatiga- 
ble advocate  of  free  public  schools.  He  told  me  that  he  spent  his  summer  vaca- 
tion in  1834  traveling  through  half  a  dozen  or  more  counties  at  his  own  ex- 
pense delivering  addresses  in  advocacy  of  common  schools,  wherever  he  coudd 
find  an  audience.  One  incident  of  this  trip  was  lying  senseless  upon  the 
prairie  for  nearly  a  day  where  he  had  been  thrown  by  a  vicious  horse  bought 
of  an  honest  farmer  to  replace  his  own  horse  which  had  gone  hopelessly 
lame. 

Late  in  the  first  half  of  this  century  the  idea  had  become  prevalent  that  an 
education  beyond  that  of  the  common  school,  but  different  from  that  of  the 
academy  and  college  of  the  times,  was  desirable  for  the  so-called  "industrial," 
as  distinguished  from  the  "professional,"  classes.  Agricultural  and  technical 
schools,  as  well  as  normal  schools,  had  been  established  in  some  of  the  states 
of  continental  Europe;  but  in  the  United  States  the  Rensselaer  Polytechnic 
Institute,  founded  in  1824,  at  which  a  few  young  men  received  instruction  in 
oivil  engineering,  and  three  of  the  Massachusetts  normal  schools,  started  in 
the  late  thirties,  were  the  pioneers.  Sheffield  Scientific  School,  at  Yale,  and 
Lawrence  Scientific  School,  at  Harvard,  were  opened  just  at  the  close  of  the 
half  century. 

The  Buel  Institute,  an  agricultural  society  of  Putnam  county,  in  this  State, 
at  its  fair  in  the  fall  of  1851,  decided  to  call  a  Farmers'  Convention  at  Gran- 
ville in  November,  "to  take  *  *  *  *  steps  toward  the  establishment  of 
an  Agricultural  University."  Professor  Turner,  who  had  resigned  his  pro- 
fessorship in  1847,  and  who  was  already  recognized  as  one  of  the  strongest 
advocates  of  "industrial"  education,  was  invited  to  attend  the  convention 
and  to  deliver  an  address.  What  the  attitude  of  the  convention  toward  higher 
education  was  and  what  its  leaders  were  seeking  to  obtain  through  the  pro- 
posed university  will  best  appear  from  the  following  resolutions,  adopted 
upon  the  report  of  a  committee  of  which  Professor  Turner  was  chairman: 


38 

Resolved,  That  we  greatly  rejoice  in  the  degree  of  perfection  to  which  our 
various  institutions  for  the  education  of  our  brethren  engaged  in  professional, 
scientific  and  literary  pursuits,  have  already  attained,  and  in  the  mental  and 
moral  elevation  which  those  institutions  hav6  given  them,  and  in  their  conse- 
quent preparation  and  capacity  for  the  great  duties  in  the  spheres  of  life  in 
which  they  are  engaged;  and  that  we  will  aid,  in  all  ways  consistent,  for  the 
still  greater  perfection  of  such  institutions. 

Resolved,  That,  as  the  representatives  of  the  industrial  classes,  including 
all  cultivators  of  the  soil,  artisans,  mechanics,  and  merchants,  we  desire  the 
same  privileges  and  advantages  for  ourselves,  our  fellows,  and  our  posterity 
in  each  of  our  several  callings  as  our  professional  brethren  enjoy  in  theirs; 
and  we  admit  that  it  is  our  own  fault  that  we  do  not  also  enjoy  them. 

Resolved,  That  in  our  opinion  the  institutions  originally  and  primarily  de- 
signed to  meet  the  wants  of  the  professional  classes,  as  such,  can  not,  in  the 
nature  of  things,  meet  ours,  no  more  than  the  institutions  we  desire  to  es- 
tablish for  ourselves  could  meet  theirs;  therefore, 

Resolved,  That  we  take  immediate  measures  for  the  establishment  of  a  uni- 
versity in  the  State  of  Illinois  expressly  to  meet  those  felt  wants  of  each  and 
all  the  industrial  classes  of  our  State;  and  that  we  recommend  the  founda- 
tion of  high  schools,  lyceums,  institutes,  etc.,  in  each  of  our  counties,  on 
similar  principles,  so  soon  as  they  may  find  it  practicable  to  do  so. 

Resolved,  That  in  our  opinion  such  institutions  can  never  impede,  but  must 
greatly  promote  the  best  interests  of  all  those  existing  institutions. 

Professor  Turner's  address  was  entitled,  "A  Plan  for  an  Industrial  Uni- 
versity for  the  State  of  Illinois." 

Two  questions  were  propounded: 

What  do  the  industrial  classes  want? 

How  can  that  want  be  supplied? 

His  answer  to  the  first  was:  "They  want,  and  they  ought  to  have,  the 
same  facilities  for  understanding  the  true  philosophy — the  science  and  the 
art — of  their  several  pursuits,  (their  life  business),  and  of  efficiently  applying 
existing  knowledge  thereto  and  widening  its  domain,  which  the  professional 
classes  have  long  enjoyed  in  their  pursuits." 

In  answer  to  the  second  question  he  advocated — (1)  a  National  Institute  of 
Science  (and  this  he  hoped  would  be  supplied  by  the  Smithsonian  Institute, 
then  just  established);  and  (2),  to  cooperate  with  this  institute,  a  "Univer- 
sity of  the  Industrial  Classes  in  each  of  the  States,  with  their  consequent 
subordinate  institutes,  lyceums,  and  high  schools  in  each  of  the  counties  and 
towns."  From  the  State  university  he  proposed  that  "no  species  of  know- 
ledge should  be  excluded,"  but  said  further  that  "whether  a  distinct  classical 
department  should  be  added  or  not  would  depend  on  expediency,"  as  it 
might  be  best  to  leave  that  department  to  existing  colleges.  It  was  also  in 
his  plan  that  a  considerable  part  of  the  work  of  the  university  should  be  in- 
vestigation and  experimentation.  • 

The  address  was  widely  circulated  through  the  press  of  the  country,  and 
many  copies  were  sent  out  in  pamphlet  form.  It  attracted  much  attention, 
and  seems  to  have  given  just  the  impulse  needed  to  start  the  movement  which 
has  resulted  in  establishing  a  state  university  in  every  state  and  territory  of 
the  country. 

A  year  later  (November,  1852),  at  fa  third  convention  held  in  Chicago,  the 
Industrial  League  of  the  State  of  Illinois  was  organized,  with  Professor 
Turner  as  chief  director,  and  it  was  "Resolved,  That  this  convention  memori- 
alize Congress  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  a  grant  of  public  lands  to  estab- 
lish and  endow  industrial  institutions  in  each  and  every  state  in  the  Union." 
The  Legislature,  which  met  January  4,  1853,  was  urged  by  a  fourth  conven- 
tion to  memorialize  Congress  for  a  grant  to  each  state  of  public  lands  to  the 
value  of  not  less  than  $500,000  for  the  endowment  in  each  of  an  industrial  col- 
lege, and  joint  resolutions  to  tnis  effect  were  unanimously  adopted  by  the 
General  Assembly. 


39 

The  question  of  Congressional  aid  for  such  schools  had  already  been  raised 
in  the  east,  and  Michigan  had,  in  1850,  asked  for  itself  an  endowment  for 
a  distinctively  agricultural  college;  but  to  Profess )r  Turner  and  his  friends 
belongs,  I  beiieve,  the  honor  of  first  securing  the  formal  presentation  to  Con- 
gress of  the  proposition  to  endow  state  universities  to  be  established  on  the 
broad  lines  of  the  Granville  address;  and  this  proposition  is  the  central  idea 
of  the  beneficent  land  grant  act  of  1862 — an  act  which  has  so  changed  our  sys- 
tem of  higher  education  and  so  enlarged  its  scope  and  made  the  State  so  pow- 
erful an  ally  of  the  university  that  we  as  yet  hardly  realize  its  full  significance 
and  importance. 

The  character  of  the  institution  desired  by  Professor  Turner  and  his  co- 
workers in  Illinois  may  be  seen  by  the  following  extract  from  a  bill  prepared 
by  them  at  a  convention  held  January  1,  1855,  and  considered  but  not  passed 
by  the  General  Assembly  of  that  year. 

The  object  of  the  institution  shall  be  to  impart  instruction  in  all  depart- 
ments of  useful  knowledge,  science,  and  art,  commencing  with  those  depart- 
ments now  most  needed  by  the  citizens  of  the  state,  to-wit: 

1.  A  teachers'  seminary,  or  a  normal  school  department,  for  the  improve- 
ment and  education  of  common  school  teachers. 

2.  An  agricultural  department  for  the  benefit  and  instruction  of  farmers, 
and  the  sons  of  farmers,  and  of  all  others  interested  in  the  science  or  arts  of 
agriculture  and  horticulture. 

3.  A  mechanical  department  for  the  benefit  and  instruction  of  mechanics 
and  the  sons  of  mechanics,  and  for  all  others  interested  in,  and  desirous  of 
acquiring  knowledge  of,  architectural  and  mechanical  science  and  the  me- 
chanic arts,  and  the  use  and  application  of  mechanical  power. 

To  these  departments  others  may  be  added  from  time  to  time,  as  the  wants 
of  the  people  require,  and  the  funds  and  means  of  the  university  will  justify, 
so  that,  finally,  the  university  may  become  a  place  of  resort  for  acquiring  an 
accomplished  and  finished  education  in  all  useful,  practical,  literary,  and  sci- 
entific knowledge. 

1  have  spoken  of  the  passage  of  the  Morrill  act  of  1862,  of  the  land  grant 
made  thereby,  and  of  the  charter  granted  the  Illinois  Industrial  University  in 
1867.  With  the  opening  of  the  university  in  1868  the  struggle  was  over.  In 
an  address  delivered  on  inauguration  day,  by  Dr.  Newton  Bateman  (himself 
a  pupil  of  Professor  Turner's),  are  to  be  found  these  vivid  words,  which,  bet- 
ter than  my  meager  story,  tell  of  Professor  Turner's  part  ic  the  struggle: 

"In  the  West,  the  man  whose  voice  rang  out  earliest,  loudest,  and  clearest 
in  this  great  movement,  whose  words  pealed  and  thundered  through  the 
minds  and  hearts  of  the  people,  and  the  roundshot  of  whose  tremendous 
broadsides  of  irrefragible  facts  and  logic  and  fiery  rhetoric,  plowed  and 
plunged  and  ricochetted  through  these  prairies  with  an  energy  and 
vehemence  that  no  bulwarks  of  ignorance  or  apathy  could  withstand,  and 
which  brought  nearly  every  farmer  and  artisan  hurrying  to  his  standard  from 
far  and  near,  and  put  in  motion  the  imperial  columns  of  our  freeborn  yeo- 
manry; the  man  who  threw  into  the  struggle  not  only  the  best  energies  of 
his  mind,  but  the  unwavering  faith  of  his  soul  and  the  deepest  longings  of 
his  heart,  and  who  plead  for  the  uplifting  and  regeneration  of  the  masses  and 
for  the  "millenium  of  labor,"  as  the  patriot  pleads  for  his  country,  and  the 
christian  for  the  salvation  of  God;  the  man  whose  able  reports,  instructive 
addresses,  and  thrillingly  eloquent  speeches  were  caught  up  and  re-echoed 
by  the  enlightened  press  of  the  whole  country,  and  which  furnished  at  once 
the  material  and  inspiration  of  auxiliary  and  cooperative  movements  and  or- 
ganizations in  many  other  states;  and  the  man  who,  as  I  believe,  through  all 
these  multiplied  and  overwhelming  labors,  was  animated  not  by  considera- 
tions of  self  aggrandizement  or  sordid  gain,  but  by  the  loftier  purpose  of 
saving  his  race  and  honoring  God  by  uplifting  and  blessing  the  toiling  mil- 
lions of  his  children— that  man  was  Jonathan  Baldwin  Turner.'' 

On  the  facade  of  the  central  of  the  five  buildings  just  erected  at  the  Uni- 
versity for  the  College  of  Agriculture,  are  inscribed  tnese  words  of  Professor 
Turner's:     "Industrial    education   prepares  the   way  for   the   millenium    of 


40 

labor,"  and  on  one  side  of  the  main  entrance  is  a  bronze  tablet  thus  in- 
scribed: "This  Tablet  is  Erected  to  the  Memory  of  Jonathan  Baldwin  Tur- 
ner; to  his  persistent  efforts  as  a  courageous  advocate  of  scientific  education 
the  nation  owes  the  legislation  which  laid  the  foundation  of  this  University 
and  of  all  other  land  grant  colleges." 

I  venture  here  to  renew  a  suggestion  made  by  me  some  years  ago  in  a  re- 
port of  the  State  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction:  "Would  it  not  be 
fitting,  when  the  niches  in  the  rotunda  of  the  State  house  are  to  be  filled 
with  effigies  of  those  who  will  forever  receive  honor,  because  in  their  lives 
they  have  done  well  for  the  people  and  the  State,  to  set  in  one  of  them  a 
marble  statue  of  this  man?" 


IX. 

Old  Peoria. 

(By  David  McCulloch.) 

Soon  after  the  declaration  of  war  between  the  United  States  and  Great 
Britain  in  the  year  1812,  Ninian  Edwards,  Governor  of  the  Territory  of  Illi- 
nois, organized  an  expedition  to  march  to  Lake  Peoria  to  strike  terror  into 
the  tribes  of  hostile  Indians  inhabiting  that  region.  His  force  was  to  consist 
of  a  body  of  Illinois  militia  to  be  commanded  by  himself,  a  small  detachment 
of  regulars  under  command  of  Col.  William  Russell,  a  company  of  militia  to 
go  by  boat  from  Shawneetown  under  command  of  Capt.  Thomas  Craig,  and 
a  large  body  of  militia  from  Kentucky  under  command  of  General  Hopkins. 

On  or  about  the  18th  of  October,  Governor  Edwards  with  the  militia  under  his 
command,  accompanied  by  the  detachment  of  regulars  under  Colonel  Russell, 
left  Camp  Russell  near  Edwardsville,  and  marched  directly  north  towards  the 
head  of  Lake  Peoria,  expecting  there  to  be  joined  by  the  forces  under  General 
Hopkins.  He  also  expected  Captain  Craig  to  arrive  about  the  same  time  with 
his  boats  laden  with  provisions  for  the  army  and  materials  for  the  erection  of 
a  fort  at  Peoria — a  project  he  had  long  had  in  mind. 

Arriving  at  the  head  of  Lake  Peoria,  the  Governor  attacked  and  destroyed 
the  village  of  Black  Partridge,  but,  in  consequence  of  the  non-appearance  of 
Hopkins,  and  finding  himself  surrounded,  as  he  supposed,  by  hostile  Indians, 
he  beat  a  hasty  retreat  to  Camp  Russell,  where  he  arrived  on  October  31,  just 
thirteen  days  from  the  date  of  his  departure. 

Captain  Craig  did  not  arrive  at  his  destination  until  November  5,  when  he 
anchored  his  boats  near  the  French  village  commonly  called  Peoria,  but  the 
real  name  of  which  was  Le  Ville  de  Maillet — so  named  after  its  founder,  Jean 
Baptiste  Maillet.  Under  the  mistaken  supposition  that  the  French  inhabitants 
in  the  village  were  in  league  with  the  hostile  Indians,  and  that  his  boats  had 
been  fired  upon  by  them  in  the  gray  of  a  November  morning,  he  burned  a 
large  portion  of  the  village,  took  all  the  inhabitants,  there  at  that  time,  prisoners, 
carried  them  by  boat  to  a  point  opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Missouri  river  and 
turned  them  loose  in  the  woods  without  protection. 

That  piece  of  vandalism  must  be  laid  to  the  charge  of  Captain  Craig  alone, 
and  not  upon  Governor  Edwards,  as  some  would  have  it. 

To  obtain  redress  for  this  outrage,  the  inhabitants  in  the  following  year 
laid  a  petition  before  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  but  it  was  not  acted 
upon  until  the  year  1820,  when  an  act  was  passed  allowing  them  to  prove  up 
their  claims  before  the  Register  of  the  Land  Office  at  Edwardsville.  Edward 
Coles,  the  Register,  took  the  matter  in  hand,  and  received  proof  of  seventy 
claims,  most  of  which  came  within  the  scope  of  the  act  of  Congress,  but  some 
on  account  of  their  remoteness  from  the  village,  were  not  considered  to  be 
within  its  provisions. 

The  Register  made  his  report  to  Congress  and  an  act  was  passed  in  the 
year  1823,  confirming  the  claims  of  such  as  had  been  duly  proved.  These 
were  surveyed  by  the  government  surveyor  in  the  year  1837,  the  survey  be- 
ing approved  in  the  year  1840. 


42 

The  lands  upon  which  they  were  supposed  to  be  located  were  allowed  to  be 
entered  only  subject  thereto,  and  patents  were  issued  accordingly.  This  wa& 
the  origin  of  the  so-called  French  Claims  of  Peoria,  in  relation  to  which  liti- 
gation raged  in  great  fury  for  twenty  years,  ending  about  the  year  1865. 

In  his  report,  the  Register  characterized  the  inhabitants  as  Indian  traders, 
hunters  and  voyagers  who  had  formed  a  link  of  connection  between  the 
French  residing  on  the  waters  of  the  great  lakes  and  those  of  the  Mississippi 
river,  and  who,  from  that  happy  faculty  of  adapting  themselves  to  their 
situation  and  associates,  for  which  the  French  are  remarkable,  had  lived 
generally  in  harmony  with  their  savage  neighbors.  This  statement  might  be 
somewhat  misleading  unless  it  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  three  occupations 
mentioned  were  the  leading  industries  of  the  country,  often  requiring  large 
amounts  of  capital  and  ripe  business  experience  to  carry  them  on. 

In  addition  to  the  town  lots  and  outlots  appearing  upon  the  map  of  the 
village  made  by  the  Register  as  part  of  his  report,  there  were  a  number  of 
claims  to  improved  farm  lands  in  the  vicinity  of  the  village,  some  of  them 
lying  in  the  bottoms  adjacent  to  the  Kickapoo  creek  three  miles  distant. 

Among  the  principal  inhabitants  of  Le  Ville  de  Maillet  were  Thomas  For- 
sythe  who  for  many  years  occupied  a  prominent  position  in  the  confidence  of 
Governor  Edwards  and  other  government  officials;  Antoine  Le  Clair, who  after- 
wards became  one  of  the  founders  of  the  city  of  Davenport,  Iowa;  Michael 
La  Croix,  an  extensive  trader  whose  widow  afterwards  became  the  wife  of 
Gov.  John  Reynolds;  William  Arundel,  another  merchant  who  afterwards 
removed  to  Cahokia  where  he  became  a  leading  citizen  and  Recorder  of 
Deeds  for  St.  Clair  county;  Isaac  Darneille,  a  brilliant  but  profligate  young 
lawyer,  the  second  one  in  the  State,  whose  memory  has  been  embalmed  by 
Governor  Reynolds;  Antoine  Des  Champ,  a  justice  of  the  peace  and  afterwards 
manager  of  the  American  Fur  Company's  interests  on  the  Illinois;  Jean 
Baptiste  Maillet  the  founder  of  the  village,  all  of  whom  have  a  place  in  the 
history  of  the  State. 

In  the  course  of  the  investigation  made  by  Edward  Coles  it  was  made  to 
appear  that  prior  to  the  founding  of  Le  Ville  de  Maillet  there  had  existed  on 
the  west  bank  of  Peoria  lake  on  older  French  village,  located  about  one  and 
one-half  miles  from  the  former.  Claims  for  lots  in  this  older  village  were- 
also  lodged  with  the  Register,  the  proof  of  which  he  embodied  in  his  report, 
and  when  the  village  was  surveyed  these  lots  were  also  surveyed  and  a  plat 
thereof  made  as  in  the  former  case. 

As  this  paper  has  to  do  chiefly  with  this  older  village,  a  brief  reference  to 
the  topographical  features  of  the  locality  may  be  useful  to  a  proper  under- 
standing of  what  is  to  follow.  Peoria  Lake,  in  early  times  known  as  Lake 
Pimiteoui,  in  reality  consists  of  two  lakes,  the  combined  length  of  which  is 
about  seventeen  or  eighteen  miles.  The  upper  lake,  which  consists  of  a  mere 
widening  of  the  river,  begins  at  the  foot  of  an  island  opposite  the  city  of 
Chillicothe.  The  land  on  its  westerly  shore  rises  gradually  from  the  water's 
edge,  and  for  a  considerable  distance  slopes  back  into  a  gently  rolling  prairie, 
varying  in  width  from  two  to  three  miles,  where  it  is  bounded  by  the  ordi- 
nary wooded  bluffs.  This  is  LaSalle  Prairie.  For  one  half  the  distance  from 
Chillicothe  to  Peoria  the  course  of  the  lake  is  to  the  southwest.  Near  the 
village  of  Mossville  it  changes  its  course  to  almost  due  south,  in  which  direc- 
tion it  continues  to  flow  for  a  distance  of  about  six  miles.  At  the  distance  of 
five  miles  from  this  change  of  course  the  lake  contracts  into  a  narrow  and 
deep  channel  through  which  it  flows  for  the  distance  of  nearly  one  mile. 
This  is  known  as  the  "Narrows."  At  its  southern  extremity  this  narrows  is 
spanned  by  a  wagon  road  bridge.  Near  its  northern  extremity  it  was  former- 
ly crossed  by  a  ferry.  At  the  bridge  the  lake  or  river  resumes  its  southwest- 
erly course,  and  at  that  point  again  expands  in  width  forming  a  lower  lake 
about  three  miles  in  length,  and  as  wide  as  the  upper  lake  at  its  widest  part. 
At  the  mouth  of  this  lower  lake  LeVille  de  Maillet  was  located, 
about  one-half  of  it  being  above,  and  one-half  below  the  present 
location  of  another  wagon  road  bridge  crossing  the  river  close  to  the 
mouth  of  the  lake  at  the  foot  of  Bridge  street  in  the  city  of  Peoria. 
This   is   called    the    lower  bridge.    Near    the    upper    end    of    the    village 


43 

site,  Fort  Ciark  was  erected  in  the  year  1813.  Near  the  center  of  the  village 
had  been  a  French  fort,  which  is  not  to  be  confounded  with  Fort  Clark,  nor 
with  a  still  older  fort  at  the  Old  Village. 

The  new  village  had  two  streets  running  parallel  with  the  river,  the  first 
of  which,  closely  hugged  the  declivity  of  the  river  bank,  which  at  that  point 
was  about  thirty  feet  higher  than  low  water  mark,  as  it  was  known  before 
the  construction  of  the  Copperas  Creek  Dam  in  the  Illinois  river.  At  Main 
street,  in  the  now  city  of  Peoria,  this  break  of  the  embankment  was  one 
hundred  and  ten  feet  from  the  upper  side  of  Water  street  as  it  now  exists. 
Following  this  declivity  of  the  river  bank  to  the  northeast,  it  gradually  in- 
creases in  height,  untii  at  Caroline  and  Mary  streets,  a  distance  of  nearly  one 
and  one-half  miles,  it  reaches  its  greatest  altitude,  the  same  being  about  fifty 
feet  above  low  water  mark.  Soon  after  passing  Mary  street  it  begins  to  curve 
to  the  northwest,  forming  the  southern  bank  of  a  small  creek  which  takes  its 
rise  in  Springdale  Cemetery  about  one  and  one-half  miles  to  the  north.  This 
little  stream  comes  down  through  a  charming  little  vale,  known  as  Birket's 
Hollow,  and  at  its  mouth  there  is  a  point  of  low  land  covering  several  acres 
extending  out  into  the  lake  several  hundred  feet  further  than  the  regular 
shore  line.  This  point  was  formerly  known  as  Plum  Point.  South  of  Plum 
Point  is  a  little  cove  or  bay  formerly  known  as  Turtle  Bay  now  partly  filled 
up,  on  the  margin  of  which  several  ice  houses  are  located,  while  the  high 
ground  in  their  rear  is  occupied  with  railroad  tracks,  the  buildings  of  the 
Peoria  Pottery  Company,  the  Peoria  Steam  Marble  Works,  with  many  dwell- 
ings and  business  houses. 

The  government  surveyors  located  the  "  Old  Village  "  near  the  foot  of 
Caroline  street  in  the  city  of  Peoria,  directly  facing  Turtle  Bay.  Charles 
Ballance,  Esq.,  a  lawyer  and  surveyor  was  here  at  the  time  of  the  survey 
and  had  abundant  opportunity  for  testing  the  accuracy  of  this  location,  for 
many  of  the  former  French  inhabitants  were  still  living  at  that  time  and  con- 
tinued to  live  long  afterwards.  Mr.  Ballance  had  also  much  to  do  with  the 
litigation  concerning  the  French  Claims  and  could  have  learned  the  facts  as 
to  the  location  of  the  Old  Village  if  he  had  suspected  the  accuracy  of  this 
location.  He  wrote  a  history  of  the  city  of  Peoria  about  the  year  1870,  in 
which  he  not  only  confirms  the  location  of  the  Old  Village  as  given  by  the 
surveyors,  but  further  says  that  the  "  Old  Fort "  was  located  about  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  feet  north-east  of  the  buildings  of  the  Peoria  Pottery  Company, 
which  would  place  it  on  prominent  ground  at  the  curvature,  and  at  the 
highest  point  of  the  river  bank  as  already  mentioned. 

Commencing  at  that  point  and  extending  back  to  the  bluffs  a  distance  of 
about  one-half  mile,  and  to  the  south-west  about  four  or  five  miles,  varying 
in  width  from  one-half  mile  to  a  mile  and  a  half  and  surrounded  by  a  vast 
amphitheatre  of  wooded  bluffs  two  hundred  feet  high,  was  a  beautiful  prairie 
on  which  the  city  of  Peoria  now  stands. 

When  the  first  American  settlers  came  to  Peoria  the  narrows  were  by  the 
Indians  called  Cock-a-Mink,  evidently  a  corruption  of  Ke-kauk-kem-ke,  a 
word  which  Governor  Reynolds  says  was  used  by  the  Indians  to  designate  a 
straight,  and  was  the  same  which  they  applied  to  the  river  connecting  Lakes 
Erie  and  St.  Clair.  It  has  its  equivalent  in  the  French  word  detroit.  So  fit- 
ting was  this  latter  name  to  the  locality  that  the  early  settlers  called  a  village 
which  they  had  laid  out  just  above  the  narrows,  by  the  name  of  "  Detroit,  " 
while  on  the  easterly  side  of  the  river  just  opposite  was  a  country  postoffice 
called  "Little  Detroit.  " 

The  first  settlers  also  found  the  name  "  Opa,  "  attached  to  the  locality  about 
Peoria  which  is  evidently  a  corrupt  abbreviation  of  the  French  term  "  au  pied 
du  Lac"  or  "  au  pied  "(the  foot.)  The  name  "Opa"  was  by  the  American 
Fur  Company  given  to  their  station  established  in  the  year  1818,  at  Wesley 
City  three  miles  below  the  lake,  and  the  city  o2  Peoria  barely  escaped  being 
being  afflicted  with  that  name  instead  of  its  present  euphonious  title. 

About  the  year  1778,  Jean  Baptiste  Maillet,  who  then  resided  in  the  old  vil- 
lage, removed  his  residence  to  the  foot  of  the  lake  and  there  started  a  new 
village  which  he  called  Le  Ville  de  Maillet.  One  reason  given  for  this  change 


44 

of  location  is  that  he  found  better  water  there  than  at  the  old  village,  a  rea- 
son which  from  our  standpoint  seems  to  be  somewhat  far  fetched.  During 
the  Revolutionary  war,  in  consequence  of  insufficient  protection,  both  loca- 
tions were  abandoned  from  1781  to  1783.  From  the  testimony  taken  before 
Edward  Coles,  it  seems  that  by  the  year  1790,  the  "old  village"  had  been 
practically  abandoned,  and  the  inhabitants  had  all  taken  up  their  residences 
in  the  new  one.  Yet  we  find  that  five  years  later  the  old  village  and  the  fort 
obtained  distinct  recognition  in  the  treaty  of  Greenville,  where  a  tract  of 
land  six  miles  square  is  ceded  to  the  United  States,  as  one  of  the  sixteen 
posts  ceded  by  the  Indians  Three  of  these  posts  were  within  the  limits  of 
the  State  of  Illinois;  one,  six  miles  square,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Chicago  river, 
one,  twelve  miles  square,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Illinois  river,  and  one,  six  miles 
square,  at  "the  Old  Peorias  Fort  and  Village,"  near  the  south  end  of  the 
Illinois  lake,  on  the  said  Illinois  river. 

Contrary  to  the  assertions  made  by  some  that  the  inhabitants  of  this  village 
constantly  maintained  a  hostile  attitude  towards  the  government,  or  that  they 
considered  themselves  to  all  intents  and  purposes  a  foreign  people,  it  appears 
conclusively  they  were  loyal  citizens  of  the  United  States.  So  far  as  the  in- 
habitants of  Le  Ville  de  Maillet  were  concerned,  this  subject  underwent  a 
thorough  examination  at  the  hands  of  Congress  before  their  claims  were  con- 
firmed. As  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  "old  village,"  prior  to  the  conquest  of 
the  Northwest  Territory  by  General  Clark,  they  must  have  been  subjects  of 
Great  Britain,  for  by  the  treaty  between  France  and  England,  none  of  the 
French  were  allowed  to  remain  who  refused  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to 
the  British  Crown.  The  story  of  how  General  Clark  induced  the  French  of  Vin- 
cennes  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  Virginia  is  familiar  to  all. 

But  there  is  much  better  evidence  not  only  of  the  citizenship,  but  of  the 
•character  and  extent  of  the  possessions  of  the  inhabitants  of  both  villages. 

In  order  to  carry  into  effect  the  stipulations  contained  in  the  deed  of  ces- 
sion of  the  Northwestern  Territory  by  Virginia  to  the  United  States,  the 
Congress  or  the  Confederacy  on  August  29,  1788,  passed  a  resolution  provid- 
ing for  the  confirmation  in  their  possessions  and  titles,  of  the  French  and 
Canadian  settlers  about  Kaskaskia  and  Vincennes,  who  on  or  before  the  year 
1783,  had  professed  themselves  citizens  of  the  United  States  or  any  of  them, 
and  also  donating  a  tract  of  four  hundred  acres  of  land  to  each  head  of  a 
family  of  the  same  description  of  settlers.  The  resolution  also  required  the 
Governor  of  the  Territory  to  make  lists  of  the  persons  entitled  to  lands  and 
to  have  them  surveyed. 

By  act  of  Congress  of  the  United  States  of  March  3d,  1791,  the  provisions 
of  the  said  resolution  were  extended  so  as  to  cover  what  was  known  as  the 
Illinois  country,  which  is  understood  to  have  embraced  the  country  once  oc- 
cupied by  the  Illinois  tribes,  and  so  designated  by  the  early  missionaries. 
The  act  further  provided  that  when  lands  had  actually  been  improved  and 
cultivated  within  the  limits  mentioned,  under  presumably  valid  grants  of  the 
same  by  any  commandant  or  court  claiming  authority  to  make  such  grants, 
the  Governor  was  empowered  to  confirm  the  same,  not  exceeding  in  area, 
four  hundred  acres,  also  that  the  Governor  be  authorized  to  make  a  grant  of 
land  not  exceeding  one  hundred  acres  to  each  person  who  had  not  obtained 
any  grant  of  land  from  the  United  States,  and  who  on  the  first  day  of  August 
1790,  was  enrolled  in  the  militia  at  VincenneSj  the  Illinois  Country,  and  had 
done  military  duty. 

The  provisions  of  these  enactments  having  proved  ineffectual  for  the  pur- 
poses intended,  Congress  on  March  6,  1804,  passed  an  act  establishing  land 
offices  at  Vincennes  and  Kaskaskia,  under  which  MichaelJones  was  appointed 
register  and  Elijah  Backus  receiver  at  Kaskaskia,  with  authority  as  special 
commissioners  to  take  proofs  and  adjudicate  all  claims  coming  within  the 
provisions  of  the  former  acts. 

This  commission  under  various  modifications  and  changes  continued  in  ex- 
istence until  the  year  1815,  during  which  time  it  reported  many  claims  for 
confirmation. 


45 

By  a  liberal  construction  of  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  1791,  these  commist 
sioners  classified  the  claims  coming  under  it  as  follows:  (1.)  Ancien- 
grants.  (Of  which  there  were  none  claimed  at  Peoria.)  (2.)  Donations  of 
400  acres  to  heads  of  families,  citizens  of  the  United  States  or  some  one  of 
them  in  1783.  (3.)  Donations  on  account  of  actual  improvements  and  culti- 
vation at  or  before  the  specified  time  in  1783.  (4.)  Donations  to  militia  men 
coming  within  the  designated  requirements. 

It  must  be  observed  that  Le  Ville  de  Maillet  was  founded,  not  earlier  than 
1778;  that  the  inhabitants  had  abandoned  both  villages  from  1781  to  1783, 
about  which  latter  date  a  considerable  number  of  them  returned.  It  is  fair 
to  presume  therefore  that  the  proofs  of  occupancy  and  of  improvements  by 
actual  cultivation  had  reference  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  "Old  Village" 
rather  than  those  of  the  new,  although  some  of  the  latter  are  included. 

At  various  sittings  of  said  commission  from  1804  to  1815,  twenty-one  claims 
of  persons  who  had  lived  at  Peoria  were  proved  up  and  reported  for  confirma- 
tion; sixteen  for  four  hundred  acres  each  on  account  of  improvements  made; 
thirteen  for  four  hundred  acres  each  on  account  of  the  claimants  or  their 
ancestors  or  grantors  having  been  heads  of  families  residing  at  Peoria  in 
1783,  and  seven  of  them  claiming  100  acres  each  as  militia  men.  One  of  the 
latter  was  William  Arundel  who  having  received  his  militia  donation  was 
confirmed  in  only  300  acres  each  in  the  two  other  classes.  Two  were  con- 
firmed in  400  acres  for  improvements  made,  and  not  as  heads  of  families 
or  militia  men;  all  who  claimed  as  heads  of  families  also  claimed  on  account 
of  improvments;  four  claimed  only  as  militia  men,  while  four  claimed  under 
all  three  classes. 

In  the  foregoing  enumeration,  although  the  names  of  the  original  claim- 
ants are  given,  most  of  the  claims  had,  before  then  been  sold  to  speculators 
in  whose  names  the  confirmations  were  made.  A  limited  number  of  these 
transfers  will  be  noticed  by  a  deed  from  Jean  Baptiste  Maillet  to  Isaac  Dar- 
neille  dated  July  6,  1801,  the  original  of  which  is  still  in  existence,  the  grantor 
conveys  to  the  grantee  all  that  tract  or  parcel  of  land  lying  and  being  upon 
the  Illinois  river  adjoining  the  village  of  Peoria,  containing  800  acres,  being 
a  donation  of  400  acres  as  a  head  of  a  family,  and  an  improvement  right  of 
400  acres  which  the  grantor  held  under  the  act  of  Congress  of  March  3,  1791, 
described  as  follows:  "Beginning  at  a  stone  below  the  gate  of  the  said 
Isaac  Darneille  in  his  lot  in  said  village  and  running  thence  south-west  to  the 
corner  of  the  stable  of  the  said  Maillet,  thence  west — and  from  the  said  stone 
north  and  west  so  as  to  include  the  said  quantity  of  four  hundered  acres  of  a 
donation  right,  and  four  hundred  acres  of  an  improvement  right,  in  all  the 
quantity  of  eight  hundred  acres  of  land."  From  this  deed  it  appears  that 
Maillet  had  located  his  claims  at  the  new  village,  where  both  he  and  Dar- 
neille lived  at  the  period  of  its  execution. 

On  the  5th  day  of  October,  1807,  Darneille  conveyed  this  claim  to  William 
Russell,  presumed  to  be  Col.  William  Russell,  who  figured  largely  in  the  war 
of  1812.  The  deed  containing  the  conveyance  of  this  land  with  many  other 
tracts  is  also  still  in  existence,  and  sheds  much  light  upon  these  old  grants. 
The  first  tract  therein  described  was  located  on  the  western  shore  of  the  Illi- 
nois River,  on  the  River  Cartineaux  (now  called  the  Kickapoo  Creek)  about 
one  league  below  the  town  of  Peoria,  seven  hundred  poles  in  length  by  three 
hundred  and  twenty,  or  one  mile  in  width  and  containing  1,400  acres. *  The 
tract  lay  on  both  sides  of  the  Cartineaux.  The  next  one  is  the  tract  conveyed 
by  Maillet  to  Darneille  which  needs  no  further  description.  The  next  is  a 
donation  and  improvement  right  of  800  acres  purchased  of  one  Baptiste  Pel- 
letier,  but  no  other  description  is  given  and  it  has  not  been  ascertained 
whether  Pelletier  was  an  inhabitant  of  Peoria  or  not.  The  next  is  a  donation 
right  of  400  acres  purchased  of  Pierre  Verbois  alias  Blondereau.     The  land  is 


*Although  it  is  stated  above  that  no  claims  based  upon  ancient  grants  had  been  made  at 
Peoria,  later  research  has  revealed  the  original  application  of  William  Russell  for  confirm- 
ation of  this  claim,  in  which  it  is  stated  that  it  had  been  granted  to  Jean  Baptiste  Maillet  by 
the  British  Government  on  account  of  improvements  made  by  him,  and  that  he  had  con- 
veyed the  same  to  Isaac  Darneille,  and  Isaac  Darneille  had  conveyed  it  to  William  Russell. 


46 

not  described,  But  inasmuch  as  Blondereau  was  one  of  those  in  whose  name 
a  militia  right  only  had  been  proved  up,  it  may  be  presumed  this  claim  was 
rejected  by  the  commissioners.  But  Blondereau  was  nevertheless  proved 
to  have  been  a  citizen  else  he  could  not  have  obtained  the  militia  right.  The 
next  is  a  donation  and  improvement  right  of  eight  hundred  acres,  not 
described,  purchased  of  Francis  Buche,  attorney  for  Louis  Chattelereaux,  in 
whose  name  two  claims  located  at  Peoria  were  proved  up  by  William  Rus- 
sell. The  next  is  a  tract  of  three  arpens  in  front  by  forty  arpens  deep,  situ- 
ated in  the  common  field  near  the  town  of  Peoria,  purchased  of  Francis  Wil- 
lette,  assignee  of  Pierre  Lavasseur,  containing  one  hundred  and  twenty 
arpens  of  land.  This,  it  may  be  remarked,  is  the  only  mention  yet  dis- 
covered of  a  common  field  at  Peoria.  There  is  nothing  improbable  in  the 
supposition  that  this  tract  may  have  included  the  100  acre  tract  proved  up  by 
William  Russell,  in  the  name  of  Lavasseur,  otherwise  called  Chamberlain,  as 
his  military  right. 

One  of  the  most  significant,  however,  is  yet  to  be  mentioned.  Two  claims 
of  400  acres  each  were  proved  up  by  William  Russell  as  successor  of  Jean 
[Baptiste  Point  de  Saible,  sometimes  called  Pointstable.  The  proof  showed 
that  Point  de  Saible  had  been  the  head  of  a  family  residing  at  Peoria  before 
and  after  the  year  1783,  having  a  house  in  the  "Old  Village"  and  about 
thirty  acres  of  land  in  cultivation  at  a  place  between  the  old  and  new  vil- 
lages, The  deed  from  Darneille  to  Russell  is  for  one  lot  of  land  and  a  house 
at  the  "Old  Peorias  Fort"  and  a  tract  of  land  near  said  "Peorias  Old  Fort," 
quantity  unknown,  purchased  of  Jean  Baptiste  Point  de  Saible,  assignee  of 
Jean  Baptiste  Maillet,  by  deed  dated  March  13,  1773.  That  this  man,  Point 
de  Saible,  was  a  very  early  inhabitant  of  Old  Peoria  is  shown  by  the  further 
fact  that  he  was  a  witness  to  one  of  the  claims  proved  up  before  the  commis- 
sioners dating  as  early  as  1780.  Here  we  find  that  as  early  as  March  13, 
1773,  he  had  purchased  from  Maillet  the  property  which  he  afterward  sold  to 
Darneille,  and  Darneille  to  Russell. 

This  man,  Point  de  Saible,  has  become  famous  as  the  first  white  settler  of 
Chicago,  although  he  was  a  colored  man  from  San  Domingo.  Hence  the  say- 
ing that  "the  first  white  man  in  Chicago  was  a  nigger."  The  historians  of 
Chicago  claim  to  have  traces  of  his  residence  there  as  early  as  1779,  six  years 
after  his  purchase  from  Maillet.  Others  say  he  came  there  in  1796.  The 
sworn  testimony  before  the  commissioners  located  him  as  a  resident  head  of 
a  family  at  Peoria  before  and  after  1783.  These  accounts  may  all  be  true. 
After  locating  in  Peoria  he  may  have  gone  to  Chicago  during  the  time  the 
village  was  abandoned,  and  after  peace  had  been  restored  returned  and  re- 
mained here  until  about  the  time  of  his  second  appearance  at  Chicago. 
There  he  is  said  to  have  laid  the  foundation  of  the  great  city  by  erecting  a 
cabin  which  he  afterwards  sold  to  one  Mai,  from  whom  it  was  purchased  by 
-John  Kinzie,  through  whom  it  obtained  its  celebrity  as  the  Kinzie  Cottage. 
It  is  said  that  Point  de  Saible  represented  himself  to  the  Indians  as  having 
been  a  great  man  among  those  living  further  south,  and  had  some  aspirations 
of  becoming  the  chief  of  the  Pottawattamies  at  Chicago.  Mr.  Matson,  in  his 
"Pioneers  of  Illinois."  takes  some  of  the  romance  out  of  the  story  by  saying 
he  was  a  runaway  negro  slave  from  Kentucky,  a  fact  which  he  had  learned 
from  some  of  his  descendants.  This  story,  however,  needs  confirmation, 
from  the  fact  that  he  places  the  date  of  De  Saible's  leaving  Kentucky  in  the 
year  1790,  seventeen  years  after  his  purchase  from  Maillet,  eleven  years  after 
his  first  appearance  in  Chicago  and  seven  years  after  his  residence  is  proved 
to  have  been  in  Peoria.  It  is  also  related  of  him  that  after  leaving  Chicago 
he  returned  to  Peoria  where  he  died  at  the  house  of  his  friend,  Glamorgan,  a 
man  who  was  well  to  do  financially  and  was  a  large  landholder  in  that  vicin- 
ity. Research  fails  to  connect  the  name  of  Glamorgan  with  any  lands  at 
Peoria,  but  there  was  a  man  in  St.  Louis  by  the  name  of  Clamorgan  who 
claimed  a  large  tract  of  land  donated  him  by  the  Spanish  authorities.  This 
man  may  have  been  the  friend  of  Point  de  Saible  at  whose  house  he  died.* 


*There  is  in  the  library  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Chicago  a  copy  of  the  journal  of  one. 
Hugh  Heyward  of  his  journey  to  the  Illinois  country  in  1790.  He  found  Point  de  Saible  at 
Chicago  on  May  10,  of  that  year,  six  years  earlier  than  the  time  of  his  arrival  as  mentioned 
by  the  author  of  Waubun, seven  years  later  than  he  is  shown  to  have  been  a  resident  of  Peoria 


47 

Little  can  be  gleaned  from  the  official  records  as  to  the  manners,  customs 
;and  mode  of  life  of  these  ancient  villagers,  but  it  may  be  assumed  they  dif- 
fered little  from  those  inhabiting  the  other  French  villages.  They  raised  cat- 
tle and  hogs,  cultivated  wheat  and  corn,  they  were  hunters  and  trappers, 
sending  their  surplus  products  down  the  lakes  and  in  return  obtaining  arti- 
cles of  merchandise  brought  by  the  traders. 

In  the  proof  of  the  claim  of  Louis  Chattelreaux  it  appears  there  was  a  horse 
mill  upon  his  premises  near  the  "Old  Fort."  Mr.  Matson  in  his  "Pioneers 
of  Illinois,"  says  they  had  a  church,  a  wind-mill  and  a  wine  press,  all  of 
which  may  well  be  believed. 

Of  the  antiquity  of  the  old  fort  and  village  little  is  known.  The  oldest 
claim  proved  before  the  commissioners  was  that  of  Pierre  Troge,  who  claimed 
in  the  right  of  his  wife  Charlotte,  the  daughter  of  Antoine  St.  Francois,  who 
lived  in  Peoria  in  the  year  1765 — the  same  year  the  British  government  ac- 
quired possession  of  the  country.  The  claim  was  proved  by  the  testimony  of 
one  Louis  Pilette,  who  with  St.  Francois  and  his  wife,  Troge  and  his  wife, 
fills  up  the  number  of  five  known  residents  at  that  early  date.  Mr.  Matson 
also  gives  the  names  of  a  Father  Buche  and  one  Felix  LaPance  as  residents 
as  early,  if  not  earlier  than  that  year.  He  also  speaks  of  one  Patrick  Ken- 
nedy who  visited  the  place  in  1773,  and  found  the  stockades  burned,  but  the 
block-houses  still  standing*  He  also  mentions  a  tradition  that  one  Father 
Senat  had  built  the  chapel,  which  he  thinks  must  have  have  been  as  early  as 
1736.  Governor  Reynolds  says  there  was  a  tradition  among  the  French  that 
the  old  fort  was  the  one  built  by  LaSalle,  and  that  this  was  the  general  under- 
standing among  them,  a  supposition  that  might  well  be  accepted  as  the  truth 
were  it  not  for  the  fact  that  contemporaneous  historians  seem  to  locate  Fort 
Creve  Coeur  on  the  easterly  side  of  the  lake  or  river. 

When  LaSalle  first  visited  the  place  in  January,  1680,  he  found  no  Indian 
villages  between  that  of  the  Kaskaskias  near  Starved  Rock  and  the  place  of 
his  debarkation  after  having  passed  through  Lake  Peoria.  The  Indians  he 
first  met  there  were  those  who  had  come  down  from  Kaskaskia,  whose  camp 
was  on  both  sides  of  the  river.  This  camp  is  not  to  be  confounded  with  the 
village  of  the  Peorias,  which  is  frequently  mentioned  in  the  narratives  of 
Hennepin,  Membre  and  Tonti.  Many  of  the  Peorias  were  at  that  time  absent 
on  their  annual  hunt.  Nicanape,  who  made  a  feast  for  LaSalle,  was  the  son 
of  Chattagousse,  one  of  the  Peoria  chiefs  who  was  then  also  absent.  Before 
LaSalle  had  left  Fort  Creve  Coeur  on  his  return  to  Fort  Frontinac,  Chief 
Oumahoua  of  the  Kaskaskias,  had  returned  to  his  village,  taking  with  him 
Father  Membre,  whom  he  had  adopted  as  his  son.  Two  days  earlier,  when 
Hennepin  started  on  his  voyage  down  the  river,  and  during  his  first  day's 
journey,  he  met  the  Peorias  on  their  return  to  their  village  with  the  products 
of  their  hunt.  Assuming  that  the  Kaskaskias  would  not  have  occupied  the 
village  of  the  Peorias,  the  conclusion  is  reached  that  the  latter  was  located 
below  but  very  near  the  spot  where  LaSalle  landed. 

On  LaSalle's  second  (possibly  third)  visit  nearly  two  years  later,  no  men- 
tion is  made  of  the  village  of  the  Peorias,  but  Fort  Creve  Coeur  is  spoken  of 
as  being  then  in  good  condition. 

In  1687  or  88,  Father  Gravier  assumed  control  of  the  mission  of  the  Immacu- 
late Conception  at  Kaskaskia,  and  may  have  made  annual  visits  to  Peoria 
Lake  during  the  hunting  seasons,  but  of  these  we  have  no  account.  On  Feb- 
ruary 15,  1694,  he  wrote  a  long  account  of  his  missionary  operations  during 
the  preceding  year.  Some  antiquarians  have  located  the  mission  at  that  time 
at  Peoria  Lake,  probably  on  account  of  the  frequent  mention  of  the  Peoria 
Indians  and  their  chiefs  living  with  or  in  close  proximity  to  the  Kaskaskias, 
but  this  is  evidently  an  erroneous  conclusion.  Tonti  was  then  alive,  there 
was  a  military  post  at  Fort  St.  Louis  and  the  mission  there  was  called  the 
Immaculate  Conception,  a  name  which  the  mission  at  Peoria  never  bore. 
•Gravier  called  upon  the  commandant  of  the  fort  to  settle  a  difficulty  between 

*Patrick  Kennedy's  journal  may  be  found  in  the  State  Historical  Library,  from  which  it 
appears  he  arrived  at  "Old  Peorias  Fort"  on  August  7, 1773,  where  he  says  "We  found  the 
stockades  of  this  Peorias  Fort  destroyed  by  fire,  but  the  houses  standing1." 


48 

mm  and  some  of  the  Indians.  This  the  commandant  declined  doing.  These 
circumstances  with  others  seem  very  inconsistent  with  the  supposed  location 
of  the  mission  at  that  time  on  Peoria  Lake, 

In  September,  1698,  Gravier  is  found  at  Mackinaw,  where  he  met  Montigny, 
St.  Cosme  and  Davion,  three  priests  of  different  order,  on  their  way  to  estab- 
lish missions  near  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio.  On  their  way  and  when  near  Chi- 
cago, these  three  men  met  with  Father  Pinet,  who  had  charge  of  a  mission 
there,  and  Father  Buineteau,  who  had  charge  at  the  Immaculate  Conception. 
These  two  missionaries  preceded  the  three  newly  arrived  ones  and  reached 
Peoria  Lake  some  days  in  advance  of  their  arrival.  On  the  15th  day  of  No- 
vember these  new  comers  reached  a  place  called  the  Old  Fort,  a  rock  about 
one  hundred  feet  high  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  where  LaSalle  had  built  a 
fort  which  he  had  abandoned.  This  was  evidently  Fort  St.  Louis.  There 
they  found  the  Indians  had  gone  about  twenty-five  leagues  lower  down.  In 
his  account  of  this  expedition,  St.  Cosme  writes  as  follows:  "From  Chicago 
to  the  fort  they  reckoned  thirty  leagues.  Here  navigation  begins  which  con- 
tinues uninterrupted  to  the  Fort  Permavevvi,  where  the  Indians  now  are. 
We  arrived  there  on  the  19th  of  November  (four  days  from  the  Old  Fort)." 
There  they  overtook  Pinet  and  Buineteau,  who  were  on  their  way  south,  and 
also  found  Marest  in  charge  of  the  mission  at  that  place.  On  November  22d 
they  were  obliged  to  break  the  ice  for  two  or  three  arpens  to  get  out  of  the 
Lake  of  (Pimiteoui).*  As  Tonti  was  a  member  of  this  party,  if  the  fort  here 
mentioned  had  been  Fort  Creve  Coeur,  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  it  would1 
have  been  so  called.  Any  one  who  has  seen  the  ice  form  in  Lake  Peoria 
could  be  easily  convinced  that  the  place  of  their  moorage  was  in  Turtle  Bay, 
opposite  the  site  of  the  "Old  Fort"  at  Peoria. 

In  a  letter  of  Buineteau  written  in  January,  1699,  from  the  Illinois  Country,, 
he  speaks  of  the  wonderful  talent  of  Father  Gabriel  Marest  who  had  been 
laboring  there  for  several  months.  Pinet  and  Buineteau  had  accompanied 
the  St.  Cosme  party  down  the  river,  and  during  their  journey  they  had 
passed  three  or  four  villages,  one  of  which  was  that  of  Rouenzas,  the  most 
considerable  of  the  Illinois  chiefs.  Marest  was  probably  not  far  from  Caho- 
kia  when  Buineteau  wrote. 

Gravier  having  returned  from  Mackinaw,  he  set  out  on  September  8,  1700,. 
for  the  gulf  to  ascertain  the  condition  of  affairs  in  that  region.  In  the  ac- 
count of  his  trip,  written  February  16,  1701,  he  says,  "I  arrived  too  late  at 
the  Illinois  du  Detroit  of  which  Father  Marest  has  charge,  to  prevent  the 
transmigration  of  the  village  of  the  Kaskaskias,  which  was  too  precipitously 
made  on  vague  news  of  the  establishment  on  the  Mississippi.  I  do  not  be- 
lieve that  the  Kaskaskias  would  have  separated  from  the  Peorias  and 
their  Illinois  du  Detroit  had  I  arrived  sooner.  *  *  *  God  grant  that 
the  road  from  Chicago  to  the  Strait  (du  Detroit)  be  not  closed  and  the  whole 
Illinois  Mission  suffer  greatly.']  These  passages  mark  the  time,  the  place 
and  the  occasion  of  the  separation  of  the  Kaskaskias  from  the  Peorias,  after 
which  time  the  mission  of  the  Immaculate  Conception  became  located  on  the 
Mississippi.  In  a  letter  written  by  Father  Mermet  from  Kaskaskia  in  1706, 
mentions  the  Illinois  of  Detroit,  otherwise  the  Peorias — where  Father  Gravier 
had  nearly  lost  his  life  on  two  occasions.  The  conclusion  from  these  state- 
ments is  that  the  spparation  of  the  Kaskaskias  from  the  Peorias  took  place 
at  the  Detroit  or  Narrows  of  Peoria  Lake  in  September  or  October  A.  D. 
1700,  Marest  went  with  the  Kaskaskias,  leaving  the  Peorias  for  the  time 
being  without  a  missionary.  Gravier  continued  his  journey  to  the  gulf,  from 
which  point  he  wrote  the  foregoing  account,  in  which  mention  is  also  made 
of:  a  church  in  the  village  but  not  of  a  fort. 

On  April  29,  1699,  soon  after  the  visit  of  the  St.  Cosme  party  to  Lake 
Peoria,  Father  Marest  wrote  a  letter  to  another  of  the  same  order  in  which 
he  describes  the  village  as  being  one-half  league  in  length  with  a  chapel  at 
each  end,  one  of  which  had  been  recently  erected  to  accommodate  the  increas- 
ing number  of  converts.    This  was  the  year  before  the  separation  of  the  Kas- 

*The  name  of  this  lake  is  left  blank  in  the  printed  copy  of  this  expedition.  I  have  sup- 
plied the  name  Pimiteoui,  as  the  only  one  fitting  the  narrative. 


49 

kaskias  from  the  Peorias.  This  separation  may  have  taken  place  when  the 
Kaskaskias  were  on  their  annual  hunt,  but  it  is  possible  both  tribes  may  have 
been  located  there  at  that  time.  From  other  sources  it  is  learned  that  the 
population  of  the  village  numbered  from  one  to  three  thousand,  but  the  time 
allowed  will  not  permit  a  discussion  of  that  point. 

In  the  summer  of  1705,  Gravierwas  again  among  the  Illinois  where  he  was 
attacked  by  an  Indian  who  shot  five  arrows  at  him,  one  of  which  left  its  point 
imbedded  in  the  tendons  of  his  elbow,  which  afterwards  resulted  in  his  death, 
but  not  until  after  a  visit  to  Paris  and  his  return  to  America.  Father  Mermet 
in  a  letter  dated  March  2,  1706,  gives  a  minute  account  of  this  transaction. 
Concerning  the  condition  of  the  affairs  of  the  Illinois  he  says:  "It  is 
good  from  this  village  (Kaskaskia)  except  that  they  threaten  to  leave 
us  at  the  first  word.  It  is  bad,  as  regards  both  spiritual  and  temporal 
matters  among  the  Illinois  of  Detroit — otherwise  the  Peorias — where  Father 
Gravier  nearly  lost  his  life  on  two  occasions,  and  he  is  not  yet  out  of 
danger."  After  suffering  for  three  months  at  that  place,  but  having  learned 
the  Indians  were  hostile  to  his  leaving,  Gravier  planned  a  secret  departure 
at  night,  but  when  he  was  about  ready  to  embark  he  was  greatly  surprised 
to  learn  that  his  house  was  surrounded  by  about  200  Indians  who  had  taken 
down  a  portion  of  his  palisade  in  order  to  get  in.  But  through  the  interpo- 
sition of  a  friendly  chief  he  was  permitted  to  proceed,  and  after  arriving  at 
Kaskaskia  was  sent  to  Mobile  whence  he  sailed  for  France. 

The  mission  house  surrounded  by  a  palisade  may  possibly  be  all  that  is 
meant  by  the  word  fort  in  these  early  narratives. 

On  November  9,  1712,  Father  Marest  wrote  to  Father  German,  another 
Jesuit,  a  long  account  of  the  Missions  among  the  Illinois  in  the  course  of 
which  he  says:  "I  worked  with  these  missionaries  (Pinet  and  Buineteau), 
and,  after  their  deaths,  I  alone  remained  charged  with  all  the  labors  of  the 
mission  until  the  arrival  of  Father  Mermot.  Previously  I  was  in  the  large 
village  of  the  Peorias,  where  Father  Gravier,  who  had  returned  there  for  the 
second  time  received  a  wound  which  caused  his  death." 

Having  planned  a  journey  to  Mackinaw,  in  which  it  would  be  necessary  to 
go  by  way  of  the  village  of  the  Peorias,  Marest  on  Friday  of  Easter  Week  in 
1711,  set  out  on  foot  from  Kaskaskia,  stopping  one  night  at  Cahokia.  After 
several  days  travel  during  which  he  endured  intense  suffering  in  his  feet,  he 
reached  the  Illinois  river  25  leagues  below  the  village  of  the  Peorias.  There 
he  dispatched  one  of  his  Indians  to  inform  the  Frenchmen  at  the  village  of 
his  sad  plight,  and  after  two  days,  was  met  by  them  and  taken  into  their 
canoes. 

Up  to  this  time  we  have  heard  of  no  Frenchmen  residing  at  Peoria,  and  it 
is  a  question  whether  these  were  such.  He  hoped  they,  on  their  return, 
would  take  him  with  them  to  his  destination  at  the  Straits  of  Mackinac,  but, 
there  having  been  as  yet  no  spring  rains,  they  could  not  go  by  the  river,  so 
he  proceeded  on  his  way  by  St.  Joseph,  going  partly  by  water  and  partly  by 
land.  It  is  to  be  fairly  inferred  that  the  reason  why  the  Frenchmen  could 
not  go  likewise  was  that  they  were  traders  and  were  waiting  for  a  rise  in  the 
upper  streams  so  they  could  carry  their  furs  and  peltries  by  water  to  the  lake. 
They  may  not  therefore  have  been  residents  but  merely  temporary  traders  at 
Peoria  Lake. 

After  the  lapse  of  several  months  Marest  returned  by  the  same  route  he  had 
gone.  In  describing  his  entrance  into  the  village  he  says:  "The  greater 
part  of  the  men  ascended  to  the  fort,  which  is  placed  upon  a  rock  on  the 
bank  of  the  river."  Here  occurs  a  grave  enigma.  Marest  had  said  in  the 
first  part  of  his  letter  that  there  were  then  only  three  villages  of  the  Illinois, 
one  at  Kaskaskia,  one  twenty-five  leagues  distant  (Cahokia)  and  a  third  one 
hundred  leagues  distant.  This  one  at  which  he  halted  on  his  return  must 
therefore  have  been  the  same  village  at  which  he  had  stopped  on  his  way 
north.  Yet  there  is  not  a  rock  on  the  shores  of  Lake  Peoria  nor  on  the  river 
bank  for  miles  above   and   below  upon  which  a  fort  could  have  been  erected. 

— 4H. 


50 

The  statement  that  the  fort  was  placed  upon  a  rock  on  the  bank  of  the  river 
raises  a  doubt  which  is  very  difficult  of  solution.  May  not  the  word  translated 
rock  admit  of  a  wider  interpretation  than  the  English  word  "rock,"  so  as  to 
include  a  "mound"  or  "hillock"  such  as  that  upon  which  Fort  Creve  Coeur 
had  been  erected  by  La  Salle1?  It  must  be  admitted  this  passage  is  enveloped 
in  obscurity. 

For  the  next  ten  years  little  is  heard  of  the  Peorias.  That  they  were  solely 
beset  by  hostile  tribes  is  very  apparent.  Soon  after  the  return  of  Marest  to 
Kaskaskia,  Father  de  Ville  was  sent  to  them  as  a  missionary,  but  how  long 
he  remained  does  not  appear. 

In  the  beginning  of  October  of  the  year  1721,  Father  Charlevoix  made  a 
Voyage  down  the  Illinois  River  and  found  a  village  on  the  west  bank  of  Lake 
Peoria,  which  he  terms  a  second  village  of  the  Illinois,  the  first  having  been 
found  at  the  rock;  but  his  estimate  of  distances  and  the  courses  of  streams 
is  so  very  unreliable  as  to  render  its  exact  location  impossible.  His  descrip- 
tion of  the  surrounding  scenery,  however,  corresponds  quite  well  with  that  at 
the  old  French  village  of  Peoria.  The  most  important  statements  made  by 
him  are  that  the  village  was  called  Pimiteoui,  the  same  name  the  lake  had 
borne  from  the  time  of  LaSalle;  that  the  Peorias  were  then  at  war  with 
neighboring  tribes,  and  that  he  found  there  four  French  Canadians  apparently 
living  with  the  Indians.  If  there  had  been  more  he  would  have  certainly 
mentioned  them,  for  he  was  sorely  in  need  of  their  assistance.  There  the 
chief  of  the  village  invited  him  to  a  conference  at  a  house  where  one  of  the 
missionaries  had  lodged  some  years  before,  and  where  probably  they  used  to 
hold  council.  This  account  was  written  on  the  spot,  at  Pimiteoui.  Nothing 
is  said  about  a  church  or  a  fort  or  the  number  or  character  of  the  inhabitants. 

It  is  a  matter  of  history  that  during  the  next  year,  1722,  the  Peorias,  being 
harrassed  on  all  sides  by  their  enemies,  took  their  departure  from  the  Illinois 
country  and  followed  the  Kaskaskias.^We,  therefore,  hear  nothing  further 
of  the  mission  at  Peoria. 

But  information  of  a  very  popular  kind  comes  from  another  source.  The 
company  of  the  Indies,  the  successor  of  the  celebrated  company  of  the  west, 
having  assumed  jurisdiction  over  the  Illinois  Country,  Philip  Francis  Ren- 
ault, the  director  of  its  mines,  pushed  his  explorations  as  far  as  Peoria.  On 
June  14,  1723,  two  years  after  Charlevoix's  visit,  "in  order  to  make  his  es- 
tablishment upon  the  mines,"  as  its  preamble  declares,  he  obtained  a  grant 
from  the  Commandant  of  Illinois  as  well  as  from  the  chief  director  of  the 
company,  of  a  tract  of  land  described  as  follows:  "One  league  in  front  at 
Pimitoui  on  the  River  Illinois,  facing  the  east  and  adjoining  the  lake  bearing 
the  name  of  the  village,  and  on  the  other  side  to  the  banks  opposite  the  vil- 
lage, for  a  half  league  above  it  with  a  depth  of  five  leagues,  the  point 
of  the  compass  following  the  Illinois  River  down  the  same  upon  one 
side  and  ascending  by  the  river  of  Arcary  which  forms  the  middle  through 
the  rest  of  the  depth." 

This  is  the  origin  of  the  famous  Renault  claim  which  has  been  several 
times  before  Congress  for  confirmation,  but  which  has  always  failed.  If  not 
wholly  impossible,  it  is  at  least  exceedingly  difficult  of  location;  the  latest 
claim  of  the  Renault  heirs  being  that  it  commences  at  the  foot  of  the  lower 
lake,  and  extends  three  miles  down  the  river  to  a  point  about  a  mile  below 
the  mouth  of  the  Kickapoo,  which  stream  they  claim  forms  its  middle  line  for 
the  greater  portion  of  the  depth.  The  historical  significance  of  the  grant  lies 
in  the  fact  that  the  village  of  Pimiteoui,  which  Charlevoix  had  mentioned  by 
that  name,  was  situated  on  Lake  Pimiteoui,  or  Peoria,  and  not  on  the  river 
below  it;  that  the  River  Arcary,  (called  in  other  English  and  French  copies 
of  the  grant  Arescy  and  Arcoury;  in  the  deed  from  Darneille  to  Russell  Car- 
tineaux;  in  the  Commissioners  report  Coteneau  and  Mallet's  River;  in  the 
report  of  Edward  Coles  Gatinan,  and  in  recent  times  Red  Bud  and  its  Indian 
equivalent,  Kickapoo)  was  none  other  than  the  Kickapoo, for  there  is  no  other 
stream  in  that  vicinity  of  sufficient  length  to  answer  the  call  of  the  grant. 

From  the  time  of  this  grant  until  the  year  1765,  a  period  of  forty  years  or 
more,  a  gap  occurs  in  the  history  of  "Old  Peoria"  which  has  never  yet  been 
filled.    It  is  very  evident  that  at  the  date  of  Renault's  grant  there  were  few, 


51 

if  any,  Frenchmen  residing  at  the  village.  What  influence  that  grant  may- 
have  had  in  attracting  a  French  population  is  not  known,  but  it  is  certain 
that  within  that  period  of  forty  years,  such  a  French  population  had  centered 
there  as  to  make  it  one  of  the  principal  trading  posts  in  the  Mississippi  Val- 
ley. 


52 


Slavery  in   Illinois. 

By  Ethan  A.  Snively. 

As  we  look  out  from  the  north  windows  of  the  capitol  and  see,  standing' 
high  above  the  surrounding  forest  trees,  the  monument  erected  to  the  memory 
of  Abraham  Lincoln;  as  we  remember  that  less  than  three  weeks  ago  there 
was  inaugurated  as  our  chief  executive  the  son  of  Illinois'  great  war  governor 
at  whose  call  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  million  sons  of  our  Prairie  State  rallied 
to  the  defense  of  the  Union  in  a  war  brought  on  by  the  slaveholders  of  the 
South;  as  we  reflect  that,  with  the  present  generation,  the  name  Illinois  has 
ever  been  a  synonym  of  liberty,  enterprise  and  progress,  we  can  scarcely 
realize  that  our  own  State  once  tolerated  slavery — that  for  more  than  a 
quarter  of  a  century  Illinois  was  as  absolutely  a  slave  State  as  was  Mississippi. 
Cobb,  in  his  most  excellent  work  on  slavery,  defines  it  as  the  "  condition  of 
that  individual  over  whose  life,  liberty  and  property  another  has  unlimited 
control."  That  our  State  was,  for  years,  cursed  with  the  sin  which  the 
great  lawyer  so  concisely  defines  will  be  new  to  many  of  those  who  have 
failed  to  make  a  study  of  the  early  history  of  our  commonwealth. 

In  discussing  the  subject  assigned  me,  I  do  not  expect  to  offer  anything 
new  to  the  student  of  our  State  history.  The  field  has  been  closely  gleaned 
by  the  various  historians — by  some  much  more  than  others.  All  that  I  shall 
do  will  be  to  begin  at  the  beginning  and  endeavor  to  present  in  chronological 
order,  and  in  as  concise  a  manner  as  possible  the  historicul  facts  relating  to 
the  establishment  of  slavery  in  both  the  Territory  and  State  of  Illinois,  and 
the  efforts  to  perpetuate  the  curse  upon  our  soil. 

On  April  23,  1615,  Louis  XIII  issued  an  edict  recognizing  slavery  in  the 
French  possessions  in  America,  and  the  early  French  settlers  who  came  to 
this  country  from  Canada  brought  their  slaves  with  them.  In  March,  1724, 
Louis  XV  published  an  ordinance  re-enacting  the  edict  of  Louis  XIII,  which 
among  other  things  provided  for  the  regulation  of  the  traffic  invNegro  slaves 
in  the  province  of  Louisiana,  of  which  Illinois  then  formed  a  part.  African 
slaves,  so  far  as  it  is  known,  were  first  brought  into  that  part  of  the  territory 
which  comprises  our  State  in  1720,  by  a  Frenchman  named  Renault.  This 
man  was  the  agent  of  a  company  which  was  possessed  of  a  concession  from 
the  French  government  to  come  to  this  country  and  deal  with  the  inhabitants, 
in  the  belief  that  the  wealth  of  the  western  world  consisted  in  its  pearl 
fisheries,  its  gold  and  silver  and  the  wool  of  its  wild  cattle.  Renault,  on  his 
way  to  America,  stopped  at  San  Domingo  and  purchased  five  hundred  slaves. 
It  is  not  known  just  how  many  of  these  slaves  he  brought  to  the  territory 
comprising  our  State.  He  founded  a  village,  called  St.  Phillips,  in  what  is 
now  the  southeast  corner  of  Monroe  county,  and  from  this  point  he  sent  out 
exploring  parties  into  the  adjacent  country  to  prospect  for  precious  metals. 
These  slaves  bought  by  Renault  and  those  coming  from  Canada  are  known  in 
history  as  the  French  slaves. 

By  the  treaty  of  peace  concluded  at  Paris,  February  10,  1763,  this  country, 
as  a  dependency  of  Canada,  was  ceded  to  Great  Britain,  and  when  General 
Gage  took  possession  of  the  territory  he  promised  that  those  who  chose  to 
retain  their  lands  and  become  subjects  of  Great  Britain,  should  enjoy  the 
same  rights  and  privileges  and  the  same  securities  for  their  persons  and 
effects  as  the  old  subjects  of  the  king.    And  at  this  period  England  recognized 


53 

slavery  in  all  her  American  colonies.  In  1778  Virginia,  by  virtue  of  the  suc- 
cessful expedition  of  George  Rogers  Clark  in  his  conquest  of  Illinois,  de- 
clared the  entire  northwestern  territory  within  her  chartered  limits.  Other 
states  came  forward  with  charter  claims,  but  that  of  Virginia  was  equal  to 
theirs  while  in  addition  she  asserted  the  claim  of  conquest.  Finally,  on  De- 
cember 20,  1783,  Virginia  ceded  the  northwestern  territory  to  the  United 
States.     The  deed  of  cession  contained  the  following: 

"The  French  and  Canadian  inhabitants  and  other  settlers  of  the  Kaskius, 
St.  Vincents,  and  neighboring  villages  who  have  professed  themselves  citi- 
zens of  the  state  of  Virginia,  shall  have  their  possessions  and  titles  confirmed 
to  them  and  be  protected  in  the  enjoyment  of  their  rights  and  liberties." 

An  attempt  was  made  to  have  Congress  accept  the  deed  of  cession  with  a 
proviso  that  after  1800  there  should  be  neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servi- 
tude in  any  of  the  states  to  be  formed  out  of  the  territory.  This  effort  failed 
as  it  only  received  the  vote  of  six  states,  whereas  it  required  the  vote  of  nine. 

Subsequently,  on  the  1st  of  March,  1784,  Thomas  Jefferson,  Samuel  Hardy, 
Arthur  Lee  and  James  Monroe,  on  behalf  of  the  state  of  Virginia,  conveyed 
and  made  over  to  the  United  States  all  the  right,  title,  and  claim  of  the  state 
to  the  territory  lying  northwest  of  the  Ohio  river,  for  the  purposes  and  on 
conditions  recited  in  the  deed  of  cession.  On  the  same  day  Congress  accepted 
the  deed. 

On  the  13th  of  July,  1787,  Congress  passed  an  ordinance  "for  the  govern- 
ment of  territory  of  the  United  States  northwest  of  the  Ohio  river."  Article 
6  of  that  ordinance  provided: 

"There  shall  be  neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude  in  said  territory, 
otherwise  than  in  punishment  of  crimes,  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been 
convicted." 

The  apparent  conflict  between  the  proviso  in  the  deed  of  cession,  which 
confirmed  to  the  citizens  their  possessions,  and  the  6th  article  of  the  ordinance 
passed  for  the  government  of  the  territory,  was  a  matter  of  great  contention. 
One  party  claimed  that  the  provision  of  the  ordinance  was  invalid  because  it 
contravened  the  direct  provision  upon  which  the  territory  was  ceded  to  the 
general  government.  The  other  party  claimed  that  the  United  States,  hav- 
ing come  into  possession  of  the  territory,  it  was  the  duty  of  Congress  to  pass 
laws  for  the  government  of  the  same,  and  whatever  laws  were  necessary  must 
be  binding  upon  the  people  and  would  supersede  the  conditions  embraced  in 
the  deed  of  cession. 

On  May  7,  1800,  the  northwestern  territory  was  divided  into  two  separate 
governments  and  the  parts  embracing  what  is  now  the  State  of  Illinois  and 
Indiana  were  organized  into  a  territory  known  as  Indiana  Territory.  As  the 
contention  in  regard  to  slavery  continued,  William  Henry  Harrison,  the  ter- 
ritorial governor,  in  November,  1802,  issued  a  proclamation  calling  a  conven- 
tion for  the  purpose  of  memorializing  Congress  to  suspend  article  6  of  the 
ordinance  of  1787  and  thereby  end  all  controversy. 

Delegates  to  this  convention  were  elected,  in  accordance  with  the  call,  and 
on  the  20th  of  December  following,  the  convention  met  at  Vincennes.  Its 
deliberations  resulted  in  the  preparation  of  a  memorial  to  Congress  to  repeal 
or  suspend  the  operation  of  the  offensive  article.  The  memorial  was  as  in- 
genously  prepared  as  the  use  of  language  would  permit.  It  was  contended 
that  a  suspension  of  the  prohibiting  clause  would  not  increase  the  number  of 
slaves;  would  meet  with  the  approval  of  nine  tenths  of  the  people  of  the  ter- 
ritory; that  the  real  question  of  slavery  was  in  no  way  involved,  but  the  in- 
troduction of  slavery  into  the  territory,  where  labor  was  scarce,  and  thus  re- 
ducing the  number  of  laborers  where  it  was  abundant,  would  be  equally  ad- 
vantageous to  both  sections.  As  a  crowning  reason  for  the  repeal  or  suspen- 
sion of  the  clause,  emphasis  was  placed  on  the  fact  that  the  ordinance  was 
passed  at  a  time  when  the  territory  was  not  represented  in  Congress — that 
the  people  of  the  territory  had  not  been  consulted,  and  the  enforcement  of 
the  provision  as  to  the  northwestern  territory,  while  slavery  was  allowed  in 
other  territories,  was  a  discrimination  that  was  alike  unjust  and  injurious  to 
the  material  progress  of  the  territory. 


54 

Congress  referred  the  memorial  to  a  special  committee,  of  which  John  Ran- 
dolph, of  Virginia,  was  chairman.  In  March  following,  Mr.  Randolph,  as 
chairman  of  the  committee,  reported  adversely  to  the  prayer  of  the  memor- 
ialists. In  submitting  the  report,  Mr.  Randolph  must  have  been  endowed 
with  the  spirit  of  prophecy,  as  he  said: 

"The  rapidly  increasing  population  of  the  state  of  Ohio  sufficiently  evinces 
in  the  opinion  of  your  committee  that  the  labor  of  slaves  is  not  necessary  to 
promote  the  growth  and  the  settlement  of  colonies  in  that  region.  That  this 
labor,  demonstratably  the  dearest  of  any,  can  only  be  employed  to  advantage 
in  the  cultivation  of  products  more  valuable  than  any  known  to  that  quarter 
of  the  United  States.  The  committee  deem  it  highly  dangerous  and  inexpe- 
dient to  impair  a  provision  wisely  calculated  to  promote  the  happiness  and 
prosperity  of  the  northwestern  country,  and  to  give  strength  and  security  to* 
that  extensive  frontier.  In  the  salutary  operation  of  this  sagacious  and  bene- 
volent restraint,  it  is  believed  that  the  inhabitants  will,  at  no  very  distant 
day,  find  ample  remuneration  for  a  temporary  privation  of  labor  and  emigra- 
tion." 

No  action,  however,  was  taken  on  the  report  of  the  committee,  but  at  the- 
next  session,  the  memorial  was  referred  to  another  committee.  This  com- 
mittee reported  in  favor  of  suspending  the  article  for  ten  years,  and  allowing- 
the  importation  of  slaves  from  the  states  only,  and  providing  the  male 
descendants  should  be  free  at  the  age  of  twenty-five  years,  and  the  females 
at  the  age  of  twenty-one.  No  action  was  taken  on  this  report,  and  a  like 
fate  was  meted  out  to  subsequent  memorials. 

The  majority  of  the  people  were  pro-slavery.  They  desired  immigration 
from  the  slave  states — they  recognized  slavery  and  wealth  as  synonymous 
terms.  So  long  as  there  was  uncertainty  as  to  property  right  in  slaves,  so 
Ions'  there  would  be  no  immigration  from  slave  states.  It  was  evident  Con- 
gress did  not  intend  to  give  them  any  relief.  They  then  resorted  to  legisla- 
tive strategy  and  proceeded  to  do  in  an  indirect  way  that  which  they  could 
not  do  directly. 

The  territorial  legislature  on  the  17th  of  September,  1807,  passed  a  law  pro- 
viding that  any  person,  being  the  owner  of  any  negroes  or  mulattoes  of  and 
above  the  age  of  fifteen  years,  and  owing  service  and  labor  as  slaves  in  any 
of  the  states  and  territories  of  the  United  States,  or  any  person  purchasing 
negroes  or  mulattoes,  might  bring  the  same  into  the  territory:  provided,  the 
owner  or  master  within  thirty  days  should  take  them  before  the  clerk  of  the 
court  and  have  an  indenture  between  the  slave  and  his  owner  entered  upon- 
record  specifying  the  time  which  the  slave  was  compelled  to  serve  his  master. 
If,  however,  the  negro  or  mulatto  was  under  fifteen  years,  the  owner  wa& 
given  power  to  hold  the  males  until  they  were  thirty-five  years  of  age  and  the 
females  until  they  were  thirty-two.  Children  born  of  a  parent  who  owed 
service  of  labor,  by  indenture,  were  required  to  serve,  the  males  until  the  age 
of  thirty,  and  the  females  until  the  age  of  twenty-eight.  The  law  further 
provided  that  when  a  slave  was  brought  into  the  territory  and  refused  to  be 
indentured,  the  owner  had  sixty  days  in  which  to  remove  such  slave  to  any 
state  where  such  property  could  be  legally  held.  The  period  of  indenture 
was  generally  ninety-nine  years. 

On  February  3,  1809,  congress  passed  a  law  dividing  Indiana  Territory  by 
creating  the  territory  of  Illinois.  The  governor  and  judges  who  constituted 
the  first  territorial  council,  adopted  the  laws  of  Indiana  Territory  in  regard 
to  the  indenture  of  slaves.  The  first  territorial  legislature,  on  the  13th  of 
December,  1812,  readopted  the  law. 

At  the  session  of  the  territorial  legislature  in  1817,  an  act  was  passed  re- 
pealing so  much  of  the  law  as  authorized  the  bringing  of  negroes  and  mulat- 
toes into  the  territory.  The  preamble  to  the  repealing  act  declared  that  the 
law  was  intended  to  introduce  and  tolerate  slavery,  under  pretense  of  volun- 
tary servitude  in  contravention  of  the  permanent  law  of  the  land  and  the 
ordinance  of  1787. 

This  act  was  vetoed  by  Gov.  Nmian  Edwards,  the  territorial  governor. 
Though  opposed  to  the   principle  of   slavery,  yet  himself  a  slave-holder,  h& 


55 

contended  that  congress  could  not  violate  the  deed  of  cession  by  which  Vir- 
ginia ceded  the  northwestern  territory  to  the  Uuited  States.  And  he  further 
contended  that  the  indenture  system  was  founded  upon  the  principles  of  law 
as  well  as  common  honesty. 

It  may  not  be  out  of  place  here,  even  at  the  risk  of  breaking  the  thread  of 
the  narrative  to  quote  two  advertisements.  The  first  is  signed  by  John  Rey- 
nolds, who  was  subsequently  a  judge  of  the  supreme  court  and  governor  of 
the  State.     It  is  dated  May  14,  1815,  and  is  as  follows: 

"Fifty  dollars  reward  will  be  given  to  any  person  who  will  deliver  to  me  in 
Cahokia  a  negro  boy  named  'Moses,'  who  ran  away  from  me  in  Cahokia  about 
two  months  since.  He  is  about  16  years  old,  well  made,  and  did  belong  to 
McKnight  and  Brady,  in  St.  Louis,  where  he  has  been  seen  frequently,  and 
is  supposed  to  be  harbored  there  or  about  there.  He  had  on  a  hunting  shirt 
when  he  left  me." 

The  second  advertisement  is  signed  by  Ninian  Edwards,  then  territorial 
governor,  and  third  governor  of  the  State.  It  is  dated  Oct.  1,  1815,  and  is  as 
follows: 

"Notice:  I  have  for  sale  twenty-two  slaves,  among  them  are  several  o* 
both  sexes  between  the  years  of  ten  and  seventeen;  if  not  shortly  sold,  I  shal 
wish  to  hire  them  in  Missouri  territory.  I  have  also  for  sale  a  full  blooded 
horse,  a  very  large  English  bull  and  several  young  ones." 

Apropos  of  this  latter  advertisement,  under  date  of  Aug.  19,  1825,  I  find  a 
letter  from  Gov.  Edwards,  written  to  Col.  A.  G.  S.  Wright,  a  prominent  man 
in  his  day,  and  at  that  time,  no  doubt,  a  resident  of  Galena.  The  letter  suffi- 
ciently explains  itself,  and  is  as  follows: 

"I  have  just  received  your  letter  of  the  4th"inst.,  and  lose  not  a  moment  in 
replying  to  it. 

"Whatever  may  have  been  the  conceptions  you  had  formed  from  my  de- 
scription, at  Vandalia  last  winter,  of  the  servants  I  have  since  sold  you,  I 
well  know  there  was  no  intention  on  my  part  of  deceiving  you  or  any  one 
else,  and  I  should  suppose  your  finding  Charles  so  much  better  than  you  ex- 
pected, sufficient  to  free  me  from  any  such  suspicion,  since,  as  he  was  cap- 
able of  being  the  most  valuable,  if  I  had  intended  to  deceive,  I  must  have 
acted  most  strangely  in  representing  him  so  much  worse,  and  the  others  so 
much  better  than  they  respectively  deserved.  The  truth  is,  that  1  said  nothing 
then,  which  I  did  not  at  that  time,  and  which  I  do  not  now,  believe  to  be  true. 

"You  remark  that  'you  are  sorry  to  say  also  that  Maria  by  no  means  tallies 
with  the  description  you  had  of  her;  she  is  not  a  first-class  cook,  neither  is 
she  any  part  of  a  seamstress.'  I  have  read  this  part  of  your  letter  to  several 
ladies  now  at  my  house,  all  well  acquainted  with  her,  who  are  equally,  with 
myself,  surprised  at  it.  She  had  been  my  only  cook  for  seven  years  before 
I  sold  her  to  you,  during  which  time  I  have  lived  pretty  well  and  entertained 
much  company,  all  of  whom,  I  believe,  would  agree  with  me  that  she  de- 
serves to  be  considered,  in  this  part  of  the  world,  at  least,  as  a  first-class 
cook.  The  ladies  insist  upon  it  that  she  is  an  excellent  seamstress,  and  I 
know  she  has  made  and  ruffled  my  shirts  as  well  as  I  have  ever  been  able  to 
find  any  other  person  capable  of  doing.  I  can  also  prove  that  she  has  done 
almost  all  kinds  of  fine  work,  and  that  she  can  cut  out  and  make  her  own 
dresses  as  well  as  any  lady  in  this  part  of  the  country,  It  is  true  she  has  not 
done  much  sewing  for  the  last  seven  years,  and  it  is  probable  her  present 
situation  may  prevent  her  from  discharging  her  duties  with  her  usual  ability. 
She  is,  however,  a  faithful  and  valuable  seivant,  whom  no  money  could  have 
got  from  me,  if  she  had  chosen  to  separate  from  her  husband,  and  so  far 
from  having  endeavored  to  enhance  her  value  by  any  erroneous  description, 
she  has  ten  more  years  to  serve  than  I  represented  to  you  at  Vandalia. 

"I  could  have  had  no  motive  to  deceive  by  any  description  I  gave  of  those 
servants,  because  I  did  not  suppose  anyone  wouid  have  purchased  them  with- 
out seeing  them  and  judging  for  himself. 

"As,  however,  the  situation  of  your  family  prevented  your  coming  your- 
self for  that  purpose,  and  you  say  you  are  disappointed  in  your  expectations 
and  would  not,  if  you  could  have  come  yourself,    have  been  a  purchaser,  be. 


56 

cause  these  servants  'by  no  means  suited  you,'  I  can  not  think  of  holding 
you  to  your  bargain.  1  would  rather  lose  myself  than  insist  upon  a  contract, 
under  such  circumstances,  with  any  man,  more  especially  with  a  gentleman 
and  friend  whom  I  so  highly  esteem  and  respect,  If,  therefore,  you  choose 
to  transmit  to  me  by  the  return  mail  the  transfers  I  made  to  you  of  those 
servants,  I  will  promptly  return  to  you  the  consideration  I  received  for 
them,  and  in  the  meantime  you  may  hold  them  in  your  possession  as  security 
for  my  compliance  with  this  proposition. 

"I  would  far  rather  return  to  you  the  whole  consideration  I  received  than 
accede  to  your  proposal  of  transferring  to  you  Nelson  and  Ellen  upon  the 
grounds  you  urge,  because  by  doing  so  it  would  be  a  tacit  admission,  at 
least,  that  I  had  intended  to  impose  on  you,  which  is  a  thing  I  am  incapable 
of  doing  with  any  man  upon  this  earth." 

When  Illinois  was  admitted  into  the  Union, 'article  6  of  the  Constitution,  in 
its  first  section,  provided  that  neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude  should 
thereafter  be  introduced  in  the  State  except  for  the  punishment  of  crimes; 
and  that  no  male  person  of  the  age  of  twenty-one  years,  or  female  of  the  age 
of  eighteen  years,  shouid  be  held  to  serve  any  person  as  a  servant  under  any 
indenture  thereafter  made.  It  also  rendered  invalid  any  indenture  thereafter 
made  of  any  negro  or  mulatto  where  the  term  of  service  exceeded  one  year. 
The  third  section  of  article  6  of  the  Constitution  provided : 

"Each  and  every  person  who  has  been  bound  to  service  by  contract  or  in- 
denture in  virtue  of  the  laws  of  Illinois  territory  heretofore  existing,  and  in 
conformity  to  the  provisions  of  the  same,  without  fraud  or  collusion,  shall  be 
held  to  a  specific  performance  of  their  contracts  or  indentures;  and  such 
negroes  and  mulattoes  as  have  registered  in  conformity  with  the  aforesaid 
laws  shall  serve  out  the  time  appointed  by  said  laws:  Provided,  however,  that 
the  children  hereafter  born  of  such  persons,  negroes  and  mulattoes,  shall  be- 
come free,  the  males  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  years;  the  females  at  the  age 
of  eighteen  years." 

On  the  30th  day  of  March,  1819,  the  first  General  Assembly  of  the  State 
passed  what  was  known  as  the  "Black  Laws."  They  provided  that  no  negro 
or  mulatto  should  settle  in  the  State  until  he  had  first  produced  a  certificate 
of  freedom  under  seal  of  a  court  of  record,  which,  together  with  a  description 
of  the  person  producing  it,  and  also  his  family,  if  he  had  one,  was  to  be  duly 
recorded  in  the  county  in  which  he  proposed  to  settle.  The  overseers  of  the 
poor  were  empowered  to  expel  such  negroes  or  mulattoes  whenever  they  de- 
sired. Any  person  bringing  slaves  into  the  State  with  a  view  of  emancipating 
them  was  required  to  execute  a  bond  in  the  sum  of  one  thousand  dollars  as  a 
guaranty  that  the  person  emancipated  would  not  become  a  county  charge, 
and  if  he  neglected  to  execute  the  bond,  he  was  liable  to  a  fine  of  two  hun- 
dred dollars.  All  resident  tree  negroes  and  mulattoes,  before  the  first  day  of 
June  following,  were  to  enter  their  names  and  every  member  of  their  families 
with  the  clerk  of  the  circuit  court,  together  with  their  evidence  of  freedom. 
No  person  was  permitted  to  employ  a  negro  or  mulatto  without  such  evidence 
of  freedom  under  penalty  of  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents  per  day  for  each  day 
employed.  To  harbor  any  slave  or  servant,  or  to  hinder  the  owner  in  retak- 
ing any  slave  was  made  a  felony  punishable  by  a  fine  two-fold  the  value  of 
the  slave  and  a  whipping  not  to  exceed  thirty  stripes.  Any  negro  or  mulatto 
not  having  a  proper  certificate  of  his  freedom  was  deemed  a  runaway  slave 
subject  to  arrest;  he  was  to  be  advertised  for  six  weeks  by  the  sheriff  and  if 
no  owner  appeared,  he  was  sold  for  one  year,  at  the  end  of  which  time  he 
was  entitled  to  a  certificate  of  his  freedom ,  which  was  good  unless  an  owner  ap- 
peared and  claimed  him.  No  person  was  permitted  to  trade  with  a  servant 
or  slave  without  the  consent  of  the  master.  A  slave  found  ten  miles  from 
home  was  subject  to  arrest  and  to  be  punished  by  thirty-five  stripes;  or,  if 
he  appeared  at  any  dwelling  without  leave  of  his  master,  the  owner  of  the 
dwelling  was  permitted  to  give  him  ten  stripes.  Unlawful  assemblies  by 
slaves  or  servants  were  punished  by  thirty-nine  stripes,  while  in  all  cases 
where  free  persons  were  punished  by  a  fine,  slaves  were  to  be  punished  by 
whipping  at  the  rate  of  twenty  stripes  for  each  eight  dollars  of  fine,  with  the 
proviso  that  not  more  than  forty  lashes  be  given  at  any  one  time. 


57 

At  the  election  in  1822,  Edward  Coles  was  elected  as  the  second  governor 
of  the  State.  Four  candidates  stood  for  the  suffrage  of  the  people.  The  pro- 
slavery  men  brought  out  Joseph  Phillips,  who  was  then  chief  justice  of  the 
supreme  court;  and  subsequently,  with  a  view  to  keeping  Governor  Coles 
from  receiving  a  large  number  of  votes  in  the  southeast  part  of  the  State, 
Judge  Thomas  C.  Browns,  of  the  supreme  court,  became  a  candidate.  And 
Major  General  James  B.  Moore,  of  the  State  militia,  also  announced  his  con- 
didacy.  Phillips  received  2,760  votes;  Browns,  2,534;  Coles,  2,810,  and  Moore, 
522.  Coles  had  only  fifty  more  than  Phillips.  It  was  understood  that  Phillips 
and  Brown,  with  a  combined  vote  of  5,303,  represented  the  pro-slavery 
strength  of  the  State,  while  Coles  and  Moore,  with  a  combined  vote  of  3,332, 
represented  the  opposite. 

Governor  Coles  had  been  private  secretary  to  President  Madison  and  had 
held  a  number  of  important  positions.  Desiring  to  come  west,  on  the  5th  of 
March,  1819,  he  was  appointed  register  of  the  land  office,  at  Edwardsville. 
He  was  the  owner  of  a  number  of  slaves,  but  upon  coming  to  the  State,  he 
gave  them  their  freedom  and  provided  them  with  homes,  but  omitted  to  have 
them  registered  as  was  required  by  the  laws  of  March  30,  1819. 

The  legislature  convened  at  Vandalia,  on  the  first  Monday  in  December, 
1822.  On  account  of  the  division  of  the  pro-slavery  vote  between  Phillips  and 
Brown,  the  anamoly  was  presented  of  a  legislature  containing  a  large  ma- 
jority in  favor  of  slavery  and  a  governor  opposed  to  the  institution.  When 
the  Governor  delivered  his  inaugural  address  before  the  legislature,  he  called 
attention  to  the  fact  that  slavery  roally  existed  in  Illinois  notwithstanding  the 
provisions  of  the  ordinance  of  1787,  and  urged  upon  the  legislature  such  rem- 
edial legislation  as  would  lead  to  the  emancipation  of  the  slaves,  a  repeal  or 
revision  of  the  "black  laws,"  and  such  legislation  as  would  make  Illinois  a 
free  State  in  fact. 

In  the  senate  this  part  of  his  message  was  referred  to  a  special  committee 
consisting  of  Beaird,  of  Monroe;  Boone,  of  Jackson;  Ladd,  of  Johnson;  Kin- 
ney, of  St.  Clair,  and  White,  of  White. 

This  committee  reported  to  the  senate,  going  over  the  entire  history  of  the 
slavery  question,  stating  facts  as  I  have  given  them.  They  concluded  their 
report  by  the  statement  that  "the  people  of  Illinois  have  now  the  same  right 
to  alter  their  constitution  as  the  people  of  the  State  of  Virginia,  or  any  other 
of  the  original  states,  and  may  make  any  disposition  of  Negro  slaves  they 
choose,  without  any  breach  of  faith  or  violation  of  compact,  ordinance  or 
acts  of  congress;  and  if  the  reasoning  employed  be  correct,  there  is  no  other 
course  left  by  which  to  accomplish  the  object  of  this  portion  of  the 
Governor's  message,  than  to  call  a  convention  to  alter  the  constitution." 

This  was  a  most  surprising  turn  of  affairs  for  Governor  Coles.  In  his 
earnest  efforts  to  make  Illinois  a  free  State,  he  now  saw  the  danger  that  he 
might  have  been  the  means  of  laying  the  foundation  for  a  plan  whereby 
slavery  might  be  fastened  upon  the  State.  In  the  preceding  election,  it  was 
fully  demonstrated  that  a  very  large  majority  of  the  voters  of  the  State  were 
pro-slavery,  and  it  seemed  certain,  if  a  constitutional  convention  was  held,  it 
would  undoubtedly  frame  a  pro-slavery  constitution. 

The  Senate  committee  submitted,  with  their  report,  a  joint  resolution  call- 
ing a  convention.  It  required  a  two-thirds  vote  in  each  house  to  pass  this 
resolution.  The  requisite  two-thirds  vote  was  at  hand  in  the  Senate,  but 
when  the  resolution  was  presented  in  the  House  it  Jacked  one  vote  of  the 
requisite  number. 

To  secure  the  requisite  two-thirds  in  the  House,  the  convention  partizans 
resorted  to  proceedings  which  will,  for  all  time,  stand  out  in  history  as  the 
most  infamous  ever  known.  When  the  Legislature  convened,  Nicholas  Han- 
sen appeared  holding  a  certificate  of  election  from  the  counties  of  Pike  and 
Fulton.  His  seat  was  contested  by  John  Shaw,  both  men  being  residents 
of  Pike  county.  The  contest  was  referred  to  the  proper  committee,  and  one 
week  from  the  day  the  Legislature  convened,  the  committee  unanimously  re- 
ported, awarding  Hansen  the  seat,  and  the  report  was  adopted  by  the  House 
and  Shaw  returned  to  his  home. 


The  Senate  resolution  was  permitted  to  lie  quietly  on  the  table  in  the  House- 
because  there  was  uncertainty  as  to  the  result  in  that  body,  Finally,  an. 
original  resolution  was  introduced  in  the  House  and  received  twenty-three 
votes,  one  less  than  was  necessary,  but  Hansen  voted  for  it.  One  of  those 
who  voted  against  the  resolution  was  won  over,  and  on  the  11th  of  February 
the  Senate  resolution  was  placed  on  its  passage,  but,  to  the  consternation  of 
those  favoring  a  convention,  Hansen  voted  against  it.  The  indignation  of 
the  convention  men  knew  no  bounds.  In  order  to  secure  the  necessary  vote,, 
a  motion  was  made  to  reconsider  the  vote  by  which  Hansen  was  awarded  a. 
seat.  This  motion  was  adopted  and  the  resolution  was  once  more  before  the 
House.  A  member  arose  and  presented  to  the  House  an  affidavit  made  on 
the  28th  day  of  January,  in  which  the  affiant  gave  it  as  his  opinion  that 
Shaw  received  twenty-nine  more  votes  than  Hansen.  The  majority  of  the 
House  then  struck  out  the  name  of  Hansen  and  inserted  the  name  of  Shaw  in 
the  resolution  which  had  awarded  the  former  the  seat.  At  this  time  Shaw 
was  at  his  home  in  Pike  county,  utterly  oblivious  to  the  fact  that  he  had 
been  made  a  member  of  the  House  by  virtue  of  an  exparte  affidavit,  which 
merely  expressed  the  opinion  of  one  of  his  friends.  A  messenger  was  at  once 
sent  lor  Shaw,  as  the  distance  to  his  home  was  great,  and  the  time  prior  to 
the  adjournment  of  the  Legislature  was  short.  Shaw  appeared  in  the  House, 
was  sworn  in  as  a  member,  voted  for  the  Senate  resolution  to  call  a  conven- 
tion. The  pro- slavery  men  were  wild  over  their  victory — they  resorted  to 
every  means  then  known  to  make  public  manifestation  of  their  joy.  As 
Governor  Reynolds  says,  "there  was  at  the  seat  of  government  a  wild  and" 
indecorous  procession  by  torchlight  and  liquor." 

Governor  John  Reynolds,  who  was  a  pro-slavery  man,  in  his  history  says: 
"This  proceeding  in  the  General  Assembly  looked  revolutionary,  and  was 
condemned  by  all  honest  and  reflecting  men.  This  outrage  was  a  death  blow 
to  the  convention." 

Under  the  Constitution,  the  vote  for  and  against  the  convention  could  not 
take  place  until  August,  1824.  A  campaign  lasting  for  eighteen  months  was 
at  once  entered  upon.  It  was  not  only  the  longest,  but  the  most  bitterly 
fought  of  any  campaign  in  the  history  of  Illinois.  It  was  started  by  each 
party  holding  a  public  meeting  at  the  State  capital  and  issuing  an  address  to 
the  people. 

There  were  only  five  newspapers  in  the  State,  and  four  of  these  were  in 
favor  of  the  convention.  But  the  anti-convention  people  had  raised  the  enor- 
mous sum  of  one  thousand  dollars  to  conduct  the  campaign,  and  they  pur- 
chased one  of  the  four  papers,  and  also  established  two  others.  Governor 
Ford  says  "the  contest  was  mixed  up  with  a  perfect  lava  of  detraction.  News- 
papers, hand  bills  and  pamphlets  were  scattered  broadcast.  These  missive 
weapons  of  a  fiery  contest  were  scattered  everywhere,  and  everywhere  they 
scorched  and  scathed  as  they  flew.  Almost  every  stump  in  every  county  nad 
its  bellowing,  indignant  orator,  on  one  side  or  the  other,  and  the  whole  peo- 
ple, for  the  space  of  eighteen  months,  did  scarcely  anything  but  read  news- 
papers, hand  bills  and  pamphlets,  quarrel,  wrangle  and  argue  with  each 
other  whenever  they  met  together  to  hear  the  violent  harangues  of  their  ora- 
tors'" 

Governor  Reynolds  said:  "The  convention  question  gave  rise  to  two  years 
of  the  most  furious  and  boisterous  excitement  and  contest  that  ever  visited 
Illinois.  Men,  women  and  children  entered  the  arena  of  party  warfare  and 
strife,  and  the  families  and  neighborhoods  were  so  divided  and  furious  and 
bitter  against  one  another  that  it  seemed  a  regular  civil  war  might  be  the  re- 
sult. Many  personal  combats  were  indulged  in  on  the  question,  and  the 
whole  country  seemed  at  times  to  be  ready  and  willing  to  resort  to  physical 
force  to  decide  the  contest.  All  the  means  known  to  man  to  convey  ideas  to 
one  another  were  resorted  to,  and  practiced  with  energy.  The  press  teemed 
with  publications  on  the  subject.  The  stump  orators  were  invoked,  and  the 
pulpit  thundered  anathemas  against  the  introduction^  slavery." 

I  have  quoted  from  these  two  ex-governors  and  State  historians  in  order  to 
show  the  intensity  and  bitterness  of  the  strife.  One  of  the  greatest  agencies> 
in  the  contest  was  the  pulpit,  and  the  leader,  Rev.  Dr.  Peck,  a  Baptist  clergy- 


59 

man,  who  rode  over  all  the  southern  half  of  the  State,  and  for  seven  days  in 
the  week,  raised  his  voice  in  favor  of  freedom  and  in  opposition  to  the  con- 
vention. 

When  the  election  occurred  in  August,  1824,  it  was  found  there  were  4,950 
votes  cast  for  the  convention,  and  6,822  votes  cast  against  it. 

The  strongest  evidence  as  to  the  feeling  on  this  question  is  found  in  the 
fact  that  the  total  vote  for  and  against  a  convention,  aggregated  11,612,  and 
at  the  presidential  election  in  the  following  November,  only  4,707  votes  were 
cast. 

The  convention  men,  however,  secured  some  little  revenge.  As  has  been 
noted,  Governor  Coles  had  freed  his  slaves,  but  had  omitted  to  have  them 
registered.  As  a  result  he  was  sued  for  violation  of  the  Black  Laws,  and 
fined  two  thousand  dollars.  Before  this  suit  was  finally  disposed  of,  the 
legislature  passed  an  act  releasing  all  penalties  incurred  under  the  act  of  1819, 
and  this  act  the  supreme  court  upheld. 

The  question  now  presents  itself,  why  did  not  the  anti-slavery  men  make  a 
test  of  the  indenture  laws  in  the  courts.  I  presume  the  reason  was  that  the 
judges,  having  been  appointed  by  the  legislature,  which  was  pro-slavery, 
were  presumed  to  hold  the  same  views  and  would  be  controlled  in  their  judg- 
ment by  their  political  prejudices.  However,  at  the  December  term,  1828, 
of  the  supreme  court,  that  tribunal  was  called  upon  to  pass  upon  the  validity 
of  the  indenture  law  of  1807.  The  opinion  of  the  court  was  delivered  by  Mr^ 
Justice  Samuel  D.  Lock  wood,  and  it  was  held  that  the  law  of  1807  was  void 
as  being  repugnant  to  the  ordinance  of  1787;  but  indentures  executed  under 
that  law  are  made  valid  by  the  third  section  of  the  sixth  article  of  the  consti- 
tution. The  court  held  that  the  constitution  was  supreme — that  the  people, 
represented  in  a  constitutional  convention,  and  in  framing  an  organic  law,, 
could  legalljT  do  that  which  a  legislature  could  not  do.  It  was  held  that  ac- 
cepting the  constitution,  and  admitting  the  State  into  the  union  by  Congress, 
abrogated  so  much  of  the  ordinance  of  1787  as  was  repugnant  to  the  constitu- 
tion. In  another  case  at  this  same  term  the  court  decided  that  registered 
servants  were  goods  and  chatties  and  could  be  sold  on  execution.  At  the 
December  term,  1831,  of  the  supreme  court,  that  tribunal  decreed  that  the 
children  of  negroes  and  mulattoes  registered  under  the  laws  of  the  territory 
of  Indiana  and  Illinois  were  free. 

At  the  May  term,  1827,  of  the  supreme  court  of  the  state  of  Missouri,  that 
court  decided  that  children  of  negro  slaves  in  Illinois,  born  after  the  ordi- 
nance of  1787,  were  free.  Subsequently,  another  case  was  decided  by  the 
supreme  court  of  Missouri  in  which  the  same  doctrine  was  held.  This  last 
case  was  removed  to  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States  by  writ  of  error. 
The  latter  court  delivered  a  very  elaborate  opinion  to  show  that  it  had  no 
jurisdiction,  but  reading  between  the  lines  it  was  easy  to  see  that  the  majority 
of  the  court  agreed  with  the  holding  of  the  lower  tribunal. 

The  last  legal  struggle  came  before  the  supreme  court  of  Illinois  at  the  De- 
cember term,  1845,  and  the  majority  of  the  court  decided  that  the  descendants 
of  the  old  French  slaves,  born  since  the  adoption  of  the  ordinance  of  1787  ^ 
and  before  or  since  the  adoption  of  the  constitution  of  Illinois  could  not  be 
held  in  slavery. 

The  census  of  1830  showed  747  slaves  in  the  State,  while  the  census  of  1840* 
showed  only  331. 

When  the  constitution  of  1848  was  adopted,  section  16  of  the  declaration  of 
rights  was  as  follows: 

"There  shall  be  neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude  in  the  State,  ex- 
cept as  a  punishment  for  crime  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  con- 
victed." 

The  adoption  of  the  constitution  with  this  section  sounded  the  death  knell 
to  slavery,  and  from  that  hour  Illinois  for  the  first  time  became,  in  fact,  a. 
free  State. 


60 


XI. 


Early  Reminiscences. 

(By  A.  W.  French.) 

The  remarks  I  have  thought  to  make  to  the  Historical  Society  will  perhaps 
be  not  well  pointed,  not  relevant  to  one  another,  possibly  not  intrinsically  in- 
teresting, but  may  serve  to  beguile  a  few  moments  and,  it  maybe,  leave 
something  which  will  cling  to  the  memory  as  part  of  our  early  history. 

Some  of  the  reminiscences  of  my  early  life  in  Illinois  grow  brighter  and 
fresher  in  memory  as  they  recede  in  the  distance,  and  recur  to  the  mind  un- 
bidden, but  not  always  unwelcome.  In  1847  I  took  steamboat  at  Buffalo  for 
Sandusky,  from  that  place  by  stage  to  Mansfield,  then  by  stage  after  a  few 
days'  stay,  to  Columbus,  a  few  days  at  Columbus,  and  then  by  stage  to 
Springfield,  0.,  to  which  a  little  spur  of  railroad  had  reached  from  Cincin- 
nati—by this  railroad  to  the  then  ambitious  emporium  of  Ohio.  On  Sunday 
evening  I  took  passage  on  a  small  steamboat  for  St.  Louis.  As  was  usual 
with  the  Ohio  in  October,  it  was  more  easily  navigable  on  foot  than  by  any 
craft  larger  than  a  canoe.  There  was  little  depth  of  water,  and  at  frequent 
intervals  the  patient  laborers  on  the  deck  had  to  get  out  the  spars  and  apply 
the  power  of  the  capstan  to  drag  the  vessel  over  the  often  recurring  shallows 
to  a  little  deeper  water,  on  which  it  would  float  along  a  few  miles  until  the 
laborious  operation  had  to  be  repeated. 

The  Mississippi  after  passing  Cairo,  was  little  better,  and  on  one  occasion, 
while  lying  stranded,  diagonally  across  the  stream,  another  boat,  seeking  the 
channel  and  coming  too  close  to  us,  swept  away  our  guard,  on  which  three  or 
four  of  our  passengers  were  standing,  dropping  them  into  the  river,  where 
they  were  left  to  float  away  with  the  guard  and  rail.  It  was  while  so  looking 
over  the  side  of  a  stranded  steamboat  that  Mr.  Lincoln  conceived  the  idea  of 
lifting  the  boat  temporarily  till  it  should  pass  the  bar.  He  would  place  an 
expansible  contrivance  beneath  the  boat  on  the  water  that  should  give  a  lift 
equal  to  the  occasion  and  send  the  vessel  on  her  way;  but  neither  natural 
philosophy  nor  mechanics  was  Mr.  Lincoln's  "best  hold,"  and  he  had  not 
provided  any  power  to  expand  the  bag  which  was  to  do  the  lifting  with  a 
power  equal  to  the  weight  of  boat  and  cargo.  Mr.  Lincoln  had,  however, 
sufficient  faith  in  his  invention,  to  take  out  a  patent  on  it. 

What  he  claimed,  was,  "a  combination  of  expansible  buoyant  chambers 
placed  at  the  sides  of  the  vessel  with  the  main  shaft  or  shafts  C,  by  means 
of  the  sliding  spurs  or  shafts  D,  which  pass  down  through  the  buoyant  cham- 
bers and  be  made  fast  to  their  bottoms  and  the  series  of  ropes  and  pullies, 
or  their  equivalents  in  such  a  manner  that  by  turning  the  shaft  or  shafts  in 
one  direction,  the  buoyant  chambers  will  be  forced  downwards  into  the  water 
and  at  the  same  time  expanded  and  filled  with  air  for  buoying  up  the  vessel 
by  displacement  of  water,  and  by  turning  the  shaft  in  an  opposite  direction 
the  buoyant  chambers  will  be  contracted  into  small  space,  and  secured 
against  injury. 


61 

Mr.  Lincoln  had  a  small  model  of  his  contrivance  made  and  I  saw  him  m 
1850  trying  its  working  in  the  horse  trough  which  then  stood  at  the  south- 
west corner  of  the  square  within  a  few  steps  of  my  office. 

The  next  Sunday  evening  brought  St.  Louis  into  view,  seven  days  and  two 
hours  on  the  trip.  As  we  neared  the  city  the  lead  was  constantly  cast  to 
give  warning  of  shoals,  and  here  I  first  learned  the  words  which  afterwards 
became  the  nom  de  plume  now  known  throughout  the  civilized  world  to  desig- 
nate one  of  America's  most  pleasing  and  popular  authors,  "  Mark  Twain  " 
alternating  with  the  most  dismal  and  depressing  words,  "  no  bottom  "  —  "  no 
bottom,"  as  the  lead  sunk  two  fathoms  or  much  more,  screamed  from  the 
lower  deck  for  the  instruction  of  the  pilot  aloft,  Mr.  Clemens  was  at  that 
time,  I  think,  piloting  boats  up  and  down  the  river.  The  next  day  I  took 
passage  to  go  up  the  river  to  stop  at  a  place  made  somewhat  famous  by 
tales  of  another  distinguished  writer.  Mr.  Hay,  in  his  "  Jim  Bledso  "  and 
called  Gilgal.  The  island,  so  called  made  by  the  Smy  Cante  Slough  which 
comes  out  of  the  Mississippi  above  Hannibal  and  returns  to  it  near  Clarksburg, 
a  distance  of  about  30  miles,  was  the  home  of  many  deer,  and  I  saw  them  very 
often.  A  spot  on  these  swampy  plains  would  raise  tens  of  thousands  of 
geese  and  ducks — enough  to  darken  the  sky  for  a  few  moments. 

In  the  spring  of  1848  I  spent  a  week  or  two  in  Beardstown.  This  was  an 
ambitious  place — had  a  brick  tavern  and  a  landing,  and  was  the  entrepot  and 
the  outlet  of  nearly  all  of  the  saleable  products  of  a  large  part  of  the  State. 
A  traveler  between  Springfield  and  Beardstown  would  rarely  be  out  of  sight 
of  heavily  loaded  wagons  carrying  out  the  productions  or  bringing  in  the 
merchants'  goods.  Several  religious  societies  existed  in  the  town  of  Beards- 
town and  as  many  efforts  had  been  made  to  erect  places  for  worship  but 
none  of  them  had  been  brought  sufficiently  near  completion  to  be  used.  So 
by  common  consent  each  church  in  turn  used  the  courthouse  as  a  place  of 
worship.  The  Episcopalians  would  meet  in  the  morning,  have  their  spon- 
taneous singing,  responses,  united  oral  prayer  while  sitting,  responsive 
reading,  etc.  In  the  afternoon  the  Presbyterians  would  assemble,  sing 
formal  hymns  first,  read  to  them,  rise  for  prayer,  and  sit  during  the  singing 
and  enjoy  a  formal  and  well  studied  sermon  all  with  marked  due  solemnity. 
In  the  evening,  the  Methodists  took  their  turn  in  the  use  of  the  public  build- 
ing, kneeled  during  prayers,  stood  in  singing  and  as  was  their  custom  in 
those  days  relieved  any  dullness  which  an  observer  might  feel  by  individually 
injecting  into  the  ceremonies  a  little  spontaneity  by  more  than  one  speaking 
at  the  same  time  in  the  form  ejaculatory  agreement  with  sentiments  uttered, 
etc. 

Now,  the  queerest  part  of  all  this  is,  that  with  a  half  dozen  exceptions  in  a 
full  house,  exactly  the  same  men  and  women  filled  the  seats  and  participated 
in  the  worship  morning,  afternoon  and  night,  adapting  themselves  so  well  to 
what  was  expected  of  them  by  the  man  in  the  pulpit,  or  rather  on  the  ros- 
trum, and  fulfilling  the  requirements  of  each  mode  of  worship. 

While  in  Beardstown  I  saw  erected  two  tall  masts  on  either  side  of  the  Illi- 
nois river  for  the  purpose  of  conveying  the  telegraph  wires  across  the  river, 
it  not  yet  having  been  learned  that  the  current  could  be  carried  under  as  well 
as  over  the  water.  The  telegraph  was  then  being  built  across  the  State,  for 
the  first  time  and  when  I  arrived  in  Springfield  the  first  dispatch  had  been 
received  and  been  paid  for  by  a  collection  on  the  square. 

On  my  way  across  Cass  county  I  saw  in  a  little  place  with  a  rather  preten- 
tious name,  one  of  the  numerous  churches  which  had  little  hope  of  ever  be- 
ing completed.  In  my  eastern  home  I  had  often  heard  from  the  pulpit  ap- 
peals for  aid  for  western,  particularly  Illinois  churches,  and  there  was  a 
pretty  steady  flow  of  contributions  for  that  purpose  and  here  was  one  of  the 
products.  The  building  had  got  itself  inclosed,  but  if  doors  or  windows  had 
been  used  they  were  now  gone,  and  a  flock  of  real  sheep  sought  within  a 
shade  from  the  summer  sun.  A  purer  congregation  is  not  conceivable,  for 
not  a  goat  was  there. 


62 

Mr.  Ruggles,  in  his  interesting  paper  read  at  the  last  meeting  of  the  So- 
ciety, alluded  to  the  nomination  of  Richard  Yates  to  Congress  in  1850.  The 
districts  in  those  days  were  so  large,  and  the  means  of  traveling  so  primitive 
and  meagre,  that  it  required  some  patriotism  or  some  other  powerful  motive 
to  bring  a  convention  together. 

The  place  which  had  been  selected  for  the  convention  was  Pekin,  sixty  long 
miles  from  Springfield.  The  delegation  from  Sangamon  county  was  com- 
posed of  ten  men.  There  was  a  sort  of  carryall  in  the  city,  a  cheap  vehicle 
with  seats  running  along  the  sides  like  those  in  an  omnibus,  but  far  enough 
from  possessing  any  of  the  comforts  of  that  conveyance.  This,  supplied  with 
four  horses,  was  furnished  us,  and  in  it  we  were  to  spend  three  long  days  in 
the  annual  hot  spell  of  July,  and  to  travel  one  hundred  and  twenty  miles. 
With  an  early  morning  start  we  arrived  at  Delavan,  forty  miles,  in  the  even- 
ing. With  the  forecast  which  first  settlers  nearly  always  possess,  someone 
had  built  at  Delavan  a  large  wooden  tavern,  in  the  fond  expectation  of  seeing 
a  great  city  grow  up  around  it.  Here  we  met  the  delegation  from  Morgan 
and  another  from  Logan  counties. 

Here  were  men  enough  to  cover  the  floor  of  the  house,  as  each  laid  down 
where  he  could.  Early  the  next  morning  we  were  on  the  road  to  Pekin,  25 
miles  away,  where  we  arrived  before  noon.  The  convention  was  called  to 
order  and  the  business  was  soon  dispatched  by  the  unanimous  nomination  of 
Mr.  Yates,  that  great  man,  for  Congress,  who,  in  another  and  more  respon- 
sible office,  undoubtedly  saved  this  State  from  the  shame  and  horror  of  pass- 
ing an  act  of  secession  from  the  Union. 

Dr.  Boal,  of,  Pekin,  was  the  only  other  candidate  mentioned,  though  there 
was  some  expectation  that  the  then  last  member,  Mr.  Lincoln,  might  be 
named.  By  the  close  of  the  day  we  had  returned  to  Delavan,  where  the 
same  agreeable  experiences  were  enjoyed  as  on  the  previous  night,  and  by 
four  o'clock  on  the  next  day,  we  were  on  our  way  home.  The  prairie  we 
were  now  crossing  was  one  of  the  largest  in  the  State.  Grass  formed  the 
horizon.  Not  a  tree  or  a  shrub  obstructed  the  view  as  far  as  the  eye  could 
reach.  The  beaten  path  was  the  width  of  the  wagon  and  the  tall  grass 
whipped  the  wheels  as  they  passed.  About  a  half  hour  after  sunrise,  as  our 
team  was  trotting  slowly  along,  one  of  our  number  who  had  chosen  to  ride  on 
the  top  of  the  vehicle  with  the  driver,  discovered  running  along  before  us 
one  of  those  pretty  (to  look  at)  black  and  white  little  animals  known  as 
mephitis  mustela  (the  English  name  is  shorter),  so  adapting  his  pace  to  the 
speed  of  our  team  as  to  keep  out  of  the  way.  This  gentleman  never  was 
lacking  in  valor  or  in  personal  vigor,  but  had  often  given  his  friends  reason 
to  question  his  discretion.  The  inspiration  of  a  most  glorious  morning  and 
of  the  charming  scenes  with  which  we  were  surrounded,  together  with  a 
fondness  for  the  pursuit  of  game,  disquieted  him,  and  he  sprang  off  and 
gave  chase  to  the  little  animal,  which  kept  the  path  rather  than  enter  the 
dew  laden  grass.  As  missels  are  entirely  wanting  on  the  prairie,  when  he 
got  near  enough  to  his  game  he  would  throw  his  hat  at  it,  then  pick  it  up 
and  cast  again.  This  pursuit  lasted  till  the  tired  creature  took  refuge  in  the 
grass  and  then  our  hunter  came  on  board  again.  I  need  not  draw  out  the 
story— the  hat  was  left  in  the  road,  and  our  gentleman  was  requestsd  to  ride 
on  deck  the  rest  of  the  way  home.  Middletown  was  able  to  furnish  a  hat. 
The  delegation  arrived  in  Springfield  late  in  the  evening. 

The  nomination  of  Mr.  Yates  was  m  accordance  with  an  agreement  among 
the  Whig  politicians  of  the  district  made  some  years  before,  on  the  removal 
of  Gen.  E.  D.  Baker  to  another  district,  that  the  succession  should  be,  after 
Baker,  Lincoln,  then  Stephen  T.  Logan,  and  next  Yates. 

Major  Harris,  democrat,  of  Menard,  coming  into  the  field  at  this  time 
covered  with  fresh  laurels  from  the  war  in  Mexico,  defeated  Judge  Logan 
and  interfered  with  the  succession,  but  not  with  the  whig  nominations. 


63 


XIT. 

The  Oldest  CfiviL  Record  in  the  West. 

By  J.  Nick  Perrin. 

While  it  may  come  to  pass  that  in  the  course  of  time  a  nationality  will  be 
established  in  "America  that  shall  be  characterized  by  a  preponderating:  ele- 
ment of  homogeneity,  yet  it  is  too  soon  to  forget  that  we  are  the  offshoot  of 
European  parentage;  and  in  the  midst  of  our  national  pride  let  us  cherish  at 
least  a  kindly  memory  for  the  European  pioneer  and  immigrant  who  helped 
to  build  the  foundation  for  our  magnificent  American  superstructure. 

Three  great  European  streams  entered  into  the  discovery,  settlement,  colo- 
nization and  civilization  of  North  America:  The  Spanish  in  the  Southland, 
the  English  along  the  Eastern  seaboard,  the  French  in  the  Northeast.  Of 
these,  the  French  and  Spanish  influences,  constituting  the  Latin  factor,  have 
almost  entirely  disappeared  beneath  the  weight  of  the  paramount  Anglo- 
Saxon  influence,  which  has  very  largely  impressed  itself  upon  our  institutions, 
in  the  shape  of  language,  customs  and  laws  supplemented  and  modified 
however  to  a  great  extent  (and  salutary  extent  too)  by  healthy  Germanic  and 
Celtic  reinforcement.  No  matter  what  reasons  we  may  attribute  for  this 
survival,  the  present  fact  is  patent,  that  the  survival  has  been  accomplished; 
and  the  historic  fact  remains,  that  in  the  early  stages  of  our  history,  those 
influences  which  are  now  scarcely  discernible,  were  potent  contributors  to 
the  march  of  progress.  Hence  it  is  a  matter  of  historic  fairness  to  render 
due  credit  to  the  Frenchman  who  in  1535  set  foot  in  the  Northeast  and  dis- 
covered the  St.  Lawrence  River;  for  through  this  discovery,  Canada  was 
peopled  by  a  branch  of  the  world's  dominant  race;  and  the  great  water- 
way furnished  a  means  to  reach  the  great  chain  of  lakes  and  thus  the  North- 
west, as  it  was  formerly  termed,  was  opened  up  and  Illinois  became  an  off- 
spring of  the  new  creation.  Tracing  our  historic  ancestry  through  this 
lineage,  we  would  be  remiss  in  our  historic  devotions  if  we  did  not  worship, 
in  a  sensible  way  of  course,  at  the  shrine  whereon  we  find  engraved  the 
names  of  Cartier  and  Champlain,  of  Marquette  and  Joliet  and  LaSalle. 

More  than  a  hundred  years  had  passed  and  the  French  domination  was 
recognized  in  the  Northeast  where  Jacques  Cartier  had  planted  the  regal 
arms.  In  1670  a  treaty  was  made  between  the  Indians  of  the  Northwest  and 
the  French  in  Canada  by  which  the  great  Northwest  passed  to  France  in 
consideration  of  the  protection  furnished  to  those  northwestern  tribes  against 
the  encroachments  of  their  eastern  hostile  neighbors.  In  this  Indian  cession 
was  embraced  the  "  Illinois  country.  "  Three  years  later  (1673)  Marquette 
and  Joliet  and  their  companions  made  the  discovery  of  the  "  Illinois  country  " 
and  planted  a  mission  station  among  the  Kaskaskias  in  the  present  LaSalle 
county. 

In  1682  LaSalle  descended  the  Illinois  River  and  the  Mississippi  to  its 
mouth  where  he  took  possession  in  the  name  of  France,  and  thus  completed 
the  chain  of  title  to  the  French  possessions  in  North  America.  LaSalle 
called  the  country  extending  along  the  Mississippi  and  its  tributaries — 
*'  Louisiana.  "     The  "  Illinois  country  "  then  became  a  part  of  Louisiana. 

In  1718  New  Orleans  was  established  and  shortly  thereafter  a  French  ma- 
rine station  was  established  there  and  a  marine  officer  was  intrusted  with  the 
management   of   civil   affairs.     This   officer  had  oversight   of   the   territory 


64 

within  his  jurisdiction  in  which  was  included  the  "Illinois  country."  The 
village  of  the  Kaskaskias  had  been  removed  from  the  upper  Illinois  river  to 
its  present  site  at  the  juuction  of  the  Mississippi  and  Kaskaskia  rivers. 

At  Fort  Chartres  and  Kaskaskia  a  notary  was  stationed  whose  business  it 
was  to  look  after  the  civil  affairs  of  the  "Illinois  country."  He  kept  a  regis- 
ter in  French.  Some  years  ago  I  stumbled  across  this  precious  historic 
treasure  in  the  archives  of  St.  Clair  county,  where  it  had  been  buried  for  a 
century  beneath  a  mass  of  documents,  and  I  believe  was  never  consulted  by 
any  historian  except  perhaps  Governor  Reynolds,  whose  "Pioneer  History" 
indicates  a  possibility  that  he  might  have  had  access  to  this  record  fifty  years 
ago. 

In  1890  I  was  looking  for  matter  from  which  to  prepare  a  paper  for  the  St. 
Clair  County  Centennial  Celebration.  St.  Clair  county  was  established  in 
1790  by  the  Governor  of  the  Northwest  Territory — Arthur  St.  Clair.  It  em- 
braced all  that  part  of  Illinois  which  extends  from  Pekin  to  Cairo  and  from 
the  Mississippi  to  the  "banks  of  the  Wabash  far  away."  In  October,  1795, 
the  county  was  divided  by  running  a  line  east  and  west  through  the  present 
county  ot  Monroe  and  all  south  became  Randolph  and  the  north  remained  St. 
Clair  until  later  divisions  took  place.  In  sorting  out  the  papers,  documents 
and  records,  this  record  seems  to  have  been  allotted  to  St.  Clair  and  has  evi- 
dently remained  in  the  possession  of  the  successive  clerks,  though  possibly 
without  receiving  any  attention  from  any  except  the  first  clerk  who  received 
it,  and  the  present  gentlemanly  and  efficient  clerk,  who  since  its  rediscovery, 
shows  it  with  pride  to  the  visiting  stranger. 

It  dates  back  to  1737  and  its  entries  cover  a  period  from  1737  to  1769.  It  is 
bound  in  hog-hide,  the  cover  having  the  appearance  of  being  the  skin  of  a 
pig,  shaved  and  dried.  The  ends  of  the  bristles  are  plainly  discernible.  In 
mY  judgment  it  is  the  oldest  official  record  in  the  west  containing  civil  entries. 
It  contains  a  record  of  gifts  by  will,  marriage  contracts  and  otherwise.  While 
the  entries  are  not  numerous,  the  book  was  well  kept  by  the  notary  and  was 
inspected  from  time  to  time  by  a  marine  officer  who  added  his  approval  after 
examination.  The  writing  is  in  a  remarkable  state  of  preservation.  Some  of 
the  leaves,  however,  have  been  gnawed  by  the  rats.  It  contains  one  hundred 
and  forty- six  pages  and  is  called  Registre  des  Insinuations  des  Donations  aux 
Siege  des  Illinois.  The  first  entry  is  a  marriage  contract  between  Louis  Nor- 
mand  Labriere  and  Catherine  Clement.  There  were  six  entries  for  the  year 
1737.  The  notary  was  Bertlot  Barroir  and  he  signed  each  one,  attesting  its 
genuineness  after  the  French  style  by  simply  signing  Barroir.  There  is  an 
approval  at  the  end  of  each  year  by  Louis  Auguste  Delalcere  Flancour,  clerk 
of  the  marine  department  under  the  French  government. 

The  record  is  exceedingly  interesting  in  showing  the  existence  of  slavery 
in  Illinois  in  the  very  earliest  times.  Thus  by  entry  of  September  25,  1751, 
Paul  Bizet  gave  to  Francoise  Dizie,  the  wife  of  Josephus  Braseau  (a  cousin 
of  Bizet's),  at  whose  house  he  had  been  sick,  for  her  services,  an  Indian 
slave  named  Marianne.  On  November  18,  1751,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bourbonnais 
gave  to  Pierre  Aubuchon.  who  was  their  son-in-law,  an  old  negro  slave,  who 
in  the  language  of  the  transfer,  could  only  do  the  ordinary  kitchen  work  and 
chores.  On  June  15,  1755,  Francois  Lacroix  gave  his  property  to  his  children 
on  condition  that  they  maintain  him.  He  enumerates  his  slaves  as  one 
Indian  man,  two  Indian  women  and  one  little  Indian  girl  aged  seven  years. 
March  14,  1757,  Joseph  Guignon  willed  to  Mr.  Forget  his  house  and  negroes 
except  a  little  negro  named  Francois  aged  about  ten  years. 

This  in  brief  is  a  synopsis  of  our  venerable  historic  friend,  who,  a  hundred 
years  ago,  was  buried  in  his  hog-hide,  but  has  recently  been  resurrected  and 
now  claims  priority  of  rank,  on  account  of  age,  over  the  civil  records  of  the 
west.  True,  the  baptismal  records  at  Kaskaskia  date  back  to  1695,  and  there 
may  be  religious  and  military  records  which  antedate  1737,  but  among  the 
civil  entries  where  are  there  any  that  antedate  our  hog-hide  record?  While 
waiting  for  competitors  to  present  their  claims  we  shall  insist  on  the  proud 
distinction  of  having  the  oldest  western  civil  record  right  here  in  Illinois, 
where  we  have  everything  that  is  great  in  every  material,  mental  and  moral 
sense.    Where  we  have  a  domain  which  in   its   extent  dwarfs  the  states  and 


65 

principalities  of  the  old  world  into  mere  track  patches;  on  which  domain 
there  have  sprung  up  in  the  short  space  of  two  centuries  and  a  quarter 
enough  cities  and  villages  to  dot  our  hills  and  valleys  as  thickly  as  the  stars 
dot  the  heavens  on  a  clear  December  night;  where  we  have  prairie  farms 
under  the  highest  state  of  cultivation,  whose  beauty  can  not  be  surpassed  by 
any  dream  of  the  hanging  gardens  of  Babylon;  where  we  have  rich  alluvial 
bottom  soil  along  our  great  rivers  which  can  not  be  equalled  by  the  valleys 
of  the  Nile,  the  Rhine,  the  Seine,  the  Danube  and  the  Thames  put  together; 
where  we  have  a  teeming,  pushing  population  of  five  millions  of  energetic 
people  who  have  built  up  a  commerce  whose  continuing  growth  shall  outstrip 
the  rest  of  the  world  in  the  next  decade;  where  we  have  magnificent  forests 
and  inexhaustible  coal  beds;  where,  in  the  midst  of  our  harvests,  nature 
smiles  upon  our  prolific  grain  fields,  and  upon  our  orchards  and  our  gardens 
with  their  choicest  fruits  resembling  in  their  beauty  that  garden  which  was 
planted  eastward  in  Eden  as  the  climax  of  creation;  where  the  God  of  nature 
himself  looks  with  favor  upon  the  Jllinoisans  as  his  chosen  people;  and 
where  this  chosen  people  has  made  a  record  which  will  fill  the  brightest  page 
in  universal  history;  for  as  we  search  the  register  wherein  the  records  of  the 
acts  of  men  are  placed  we  find  this  page  with  its  vast  array  of  facts  which: 
appeals  to  pride  of  home  and  state  and  whereon  are  written  deeds  of  men  of  Illi- 
nois. The  deeds  of  such  as  Lovejoy,  who  died  for  freedom's  cause;  Shields, 
who  buckled  on  his  sword,  and  wounded  fell  on  Cerro  Gordo's  field,  but  rose 
again,  and  then  in  later  years  rode  through  the  Shenandoah  vale  for  his 
adopted  country's  weal;  Douglas,  who  was  called  the  "little  giant;"  Lincoln, 
the  martyr  president;  Grant  and  Logan,  who  fought  the  country's  battles  in 
its  time  of  greatest  need;  and  Eugene  Field,  whose  tender  notes  are  lullabys 
in  every  home  where  childish  forms  are  rocked  to  sleep  at  night. 


—5  H 


66 


XIII. 


Illinois  During  the  Revolution. 

'By  Mrs.  Laura  Dayton  Fessenden.) 

While  the  revolting  colonies  were  sending  "committees  of  gentlemen"  to 
"assist  in  adjusting,  and  framing  certain  articles  of  confederation,"  that  por- 
tion of  the  North  American  continent  now  bordered  by  Wisconsin,  Lake 
Michigan,  Indiana,  the  Ohio  river,  Missouri  and  Iowa  (then  part  of  the 
Northwestern  Territory;  now  the  State  of  Illinois),  was  for  the  most  made 
up  of  stretches  of  praire  land  broken  here  and  there  with  forests,  and 
touched  by  a  great  inland  sea. 

The  inhabitants  were  aborigines  and  a  few  French  and  English  settlers; 
the  latter — the  French  and  the  English — had  in  several  localities  formed  vil- 
lages, and  established  trading  posts.  The  flag  of  Great  Britain  flaunted  its 
colors  over  block  house  and  stockade;  and  the  Governor  was  a  French -En- 
glish gentleman,  Chevalier  de  Rocheblaue  by  name;  and  he  held  office  for 
the  English  crown  in  the  Illinois  and  elsewhere  from  1775  to  1781,  when  upon 
his  retirement  he  received  from  His  Gracious  Majesty,  King  George,  twelve 
hundred  pounds  sterling  for  his  services. 

During  his  services  in  the  Northwestern  Territory,  Chevalier  Rocheblaue 
occupied,  with  his  wife  and  children,  a  large  log  house  within  the  stockade  at 
Kaskaskia. 

Kaskaskia  was  founded  in  1682  as  a  mission  station.  In  1721  the  Jesuits 
established  a  college  and  monastery  there,  and,  by  reason  of  liberal  grants 
from  France  to  the  religious  establishment  mentioned,  Kaskaskia  soon  be- 
came the  trade  center  of  the  central  Mississippi  valley. 

In  the  year  1778 — the  year  that  brought  our  Illinois  into  the  colonies,  or 
states,  of  North  America — Kaskaskia  had  two  hundred  and  fifty  dwellings 
and  a  Roman  Catholic  church.  The  college  was  even  at  that  time  becoming 
a  memory — a  memorial  to  those  pious  ones  who,  in  Christ's  name,  and  for 
His  dear  sake,  had  come  to  the  new  world  wilderness  to  seek  and  to  save 
souls. 

We  all  realize  now  much  of  purpose  lives  on  when  individual  effort  has 
ceased  to  be;  we  all  know  that  "all  houses  wherein  men  have  lived  and  died 
are  haunted  houses;"  that  "owners  and  occupants  of  earlier  date  from  graves 
forgotten  stretch  their  dusty  hands,  and  hold  in  mortmain  still  their  old  es- 
tates." 'Tis  thus  our  little  lives  are  kept  in  equipoise,  by  opposite  attrac- 
tions, from  and  through  the  influence  of  unseen  stars,  that  form  for  us  a 
bridge  of  light  on  which  wander  our  thoughts. 

Marquette  had  tarried  long  in  these  solitudes  teaching  the  only  lesson 
Heaven  has  ever  asked  earth  to  learn,  the  Fatherhood  of  God,  and  the 
Brotherhood  of  man.  Paul  Alloues  had  left  preferment  and  many  honors  in 
sunny  France  that  he  might  lift  from  a  dying  saint's  shoulder  the  mantle  of 
self-denial,  and  take  from  the  bared  head  the  crown  of  self-sacrifice.  May 
not  these  consecrations  have  yielded  untold,  unealculated  spiritual  harvests? 


67 

However  that  may  be,  the  spirit  of  Kaskaskia  was  kindly  enlightened  and 
generous.  The  children  attended  a  school,  and  any  Indian  thirsting  for 
knowledge  was  cordially  welcomed  by  the  master — the  priest  of  the  settle- 
ment, and  was  faithfully  instructed.  The  Kaskaskians  were  not  content  to 
take  as  the  limit  of  their  life  the  happenings  within  the  stockade  about  their 
town;  they  were  eager  for  news  from  beyond,  and  enjoyed  discussing  all  that 
came  to  their  knowledge  of  distant  transpiring  events  with  interest  and  intel- 
ligence. 

This  attitude  finally  succeeded  in  alarming  Monsieur  the  Governor,  and  he 
made  it  his  duty  mirthful,  scornfully  mirthful,  when  reverting  to  the  so-called 
Federal  uprising  to  the  eastward.  This  in  the  beginning  had  some  effect;  for 
the  Northwestern  Territory  was  so  remote  from  the  revolting  colonies  that 
for  a  year  or  more  after  the  actual  beginning  of  the  American  Revolut:on, 
the  people  of  Kaskaskia  were  content  to  accept  Chevalier  Rocheblaue's  state- 
ments, such  as  that  the  Virginians  were  cannibals,  and  worthy  the  title  of 
"Long  Knives,"  and  that  the  rest  of  the  rebel  crew  were  but  a  scattered  com- 
pany of  ragged  curs  speedily  to  be  whipped,  by  the  English,  into  cringing 
subjection. 

With  a  certain  amount  of  belief,  but  by  degrees  the  truth  began  to  dawn 
upon  their  minds,  through  narrations  brought  to  them  by  new  settlers,  hunt- 
ers, traders  and  trappers,  they  came  to  know  that  there  were  grievous  causes, 
in  many  given  directions,  calling  upon  the  colonists  for  vengeance,  and  then 
it  came  to  pass  that  the  younger  men  of  the  settlement  were  missing. 

At  this  juncture  it  seemed  best  to  Chevalier  Rocheblaue  to  call  the  white 
men  and  the  Indian  chiefs  together  for  a  conference.  When  all  were  assem- 
bled they  were  bidden  to  renew  their  individual  oath  of  allegiance  to  King 
George.  This  done,  the  white  men  were  allowed  to  depart;  the  braves  were 
detained  until  the  Governor  should  offer  them  gold  for  successful  depratory 
incursions  upon  any  border  settlement  known  to  be  friendly  to  the  American 
cause.  The  Governor  also  offered  a  separate  and  much  larger  allowance,  or 
reward,  for  all  the  scalps  of  men,  women  and  children  secured  during  these 
slaughtering,  pillaging  and  burning  excursions. 

It  is  written  that  the  Indians  listened  in  silence  to  the  Governor  until  his 
conclusion;  that  then  the  chief  sachem  arose  and  made  this  reply:  "My 
English  brother  with  a  French  name  and  title  who  calls  himself  in  the  French 
tongue,  an  Englishman,  has  made  his  offer  to  us  too  late;  for  the  American 
colonists  will  give  us  a  much  larger  reward  for  live,  unscalped  English  pris- 
oners." 

The  year  1778  was  a  memorable  one,  as  our  American  histories  show;  let 
us  most  briefly  recall  the  incidents.  In  February  of  1778,  the  English  parlia- 
ment passed  two  bills  virtually  conceding  to  the  colonies  all  that  had  before 
been  refused  them;  and  commissioners  were  appointed  to  be  sent  across  the 
Atlantic  to  make  many  concessions,  and,  if  possible  to  adjust  the  existing 
differences.  It  was  in  February  of  1778,  that  France  acknowledged  the  inde- 
pendence of  America,  and  concluded  the  treaty  of  commerce  and  alliance 
with  the  revolted  colonies.  It  was  in  June  of  that  year,  that  the  British  army 
evacuated  Philadelphia  and  retreated  to  New  York,  followed  cautiously  by 
Washington  with  the  main  body  of  his  army.  In  the  same  month  the  com- 
missioners arranged  for  in  February,  in  London,  met  with  such  a  cool  recep- 
tion in  the  new  world. 

On  the  21st  of  June  the  battle  of  Monmouth  was  fought,  and  disastrous  as 
was  our  failure  at  the  outset,  the  British  finally  met  with  signal  defeat,  and 
with  great  loss  retreated  to  Sandy  Hook;  and  it  was  in  and  through  that  vic- 
tory the  tattered  army  of  the  Continentals  took  heart  of  grace  and  stirred  up 
reserves  of  courage  with  which  10  meet  the  bitter  losses  of  Wyoming  and 
Savannah  that  were  to  knell  out  the  year.  But  there  is  still  another  incident 
of  1778  to  recall.  On  the  4th  day  of  July  of  that  year  our  Illinois  was  born. 
Her  birth  cry  was  the  shout  the  American  soldiers  gave  when  the  English 
flag  was  lowered,  and  Colonel  Geerge  Rogers  Clark  assumed  command  of  the 
town  of  Kaskaskia. 


68 

In  order  to  understand  the  detail  of  Clark's  campaign,  we  must  go  back  to 
the  beginning  of  1777,  when  it  chanced  that  Virginia's  attention  was  drawn 
to  the  tact  that  through  some  forgotten  charter,  now  unearthed,  she  was 
entitled  to  claim,  as  part  of  her  territory,  all  that  is  now  the  State  of  Illinois 
— and  much  more  beside. 

Following  the  example  of  Israel's  great  lawgiver,  Patrick  Henry,  governor 
of  the  province  of  Virginia,  said:  "We  will  send  men  before  us,  and  they 
shall  search  out  the  land  and  bring  us  word  again  which  way  we  shall  go  up, 
and  possess  this  new  Hebron."  And  the  men  went  up  and  searched,  and 
brought  word  again,  saying:  "It  is  a  goodly  land  of  forests  and  prairies. 
Rivers  like  silver  ribbons  thread  the  earth,  and  within  its  borders  there  is  a 
great  inland  ocean.  The  prairies  are  treeless,  save  where  one  here  and 
there  comes  upon  a  grove  like  an  island  in  an  emerald  sea.  The  air  is  redo- 
lent with  the  fragrance  of  violets;  thenas  summer  comes  follows  a  train  of 
brilliant  blossoms;  and  when  the  flower  queen  abdicates  her  throne,  and 
autumn  stoops  to  secure  the  crown  from  nature's  hands,  the  tall  prairie 
grasses — often  growing  to  the  height  of  nine  feet — turn  to  a  dull  yellow,  and 
then,  as  far  as  the  eye  can  reaah,  one  looks  upon  an  endless  field  of  undulat- 
ing gold.  Birds  sing,  bees  hum,  and  through  the  glade  wild  things,  both 
men  and  beasts,  wander  at  will." 

This  was  in  substance  the  report  that  the  trappers  brought  back  to  Vir- 
ginia, and  in  consequence  thereof,  on  the  10th  day  of  December,  1777,  Gover- 
nor Patrick  Henry  held  grave  converse  with  George  Wythe,  George  Mason 
and  Thomas  Jefferson;  the  subject  in  question  being,  shall  we,  or  shall  we 
not,  as  the  State  of  Virginia,  and  at  our  individual  and  personal  expense,  as 
a  state,  send  out  a  regiment  into  the  Northwestern  Territory  to  capture,  and 
then  to  hold,  the  town  of  Kaskaskia,  and  such  other  small  settlements  as  shall 
be  named;  and  proving  successful  in  this  encounter,  shall  we  not  then  pro- 
claim Virginia  the  rightful  owner  of  the  entire  territory? 

The  decision  was  unanimously  affirmative;  and  it  was  then  resolved  to 
make  their  intentions  publicly  known  and  to  report  it  in  such  plain  and  simple 
wording  that  all  would  understand  that  the  regiment  to  be  raised  was  for  the 
specified  purpose  thereof.  It  was  not  to  be  listed  into  the  already  too 
heavily  burdened  Continental  army;  and  its  officers  and  men  were  to  be  im- 
pressed with  the  fact  that  no  pension  could  ever  come  to  them,  or  to  their 
legal  survivors,  for  military  services,  from  the  United  States  government. 
Governor  Henry  and  his  associates  were  pleased  to  consider  that  "the  pros- 
pects attending  upon  the  adventure  were  encouraging  because  of  the  fact  of 
Burgoyne's  failure,"  and  it  seemed  to  them  "that  the  proposed  regiment 
might,  with  comparative  safety,  carry  war  into  the  enemy's  country  at  a 
point  so  remote  and  so  feebly  guarded." 

The  man  selected  as  leader  of  this  expedition,  as  we  have  said,  was  George 
Rogers  Clark.  Like  Washington,  Clark  had  been  in  his  younger  manhood  a 
surveyor;  then,  with  Boone  and  Crawford,  he  had  seen  active  service  during 
the  western  border  warfare  of  1775,  '76  and  '77,  and  perhaps  more  than  any 
other  Indian  fighter,  he  realized  what  success  in  conquest  would  come  in 
time  to  mean  to  the  United  States  of  America.  In  an  old  manuscript  we  find 
these  words:  u George  Roerers  Clark  may  compare  with  any  general  of  our 
Revolution,  except  the  'Matchless  One,'  for  he  has  decision,  intrepidity, 
energy,  forethought  and  good  sense;  he  is  the  best  soldier  that  ever  led 
troops  against  the  Indians,  and  he  knows  better  than  any  other  man  living  how  to 
control  these  uncontrollable  beings."  And  never  before  in  all  border  war- 
fare, had  the  Indians  been  so  hard  to  manage.  You  see,  for  a  century  and  a 
half  they  had  been  fighting  the  power  of  Great  Britain;  now  the  red  coats 
were  with  them,  offering  the  tribes  protection,  lands  and  gold  in  exchange  for 
the  scalp  of  every  white  brother  who  wore  the  buff  and  blue. 

In  their  bewilderment  the  Indians  often  mistrusted  the  Redcoats — as  they 
called  the  British — and  inclined  to  the  "Bostonians,"  as  they  called  the 
Americans.  Thus  they  wavered,  now  towards  the  one,  then  towards  the 
other.  The  cause  of  this  was  the  loss  of  integrity  of  the  tribes.  Pontiac  was 
dead.  Tecumseh  was  a  little  child,  and  Brand  lacked  something  in  training, 
inheritance  and  tone  to  constitute  him  an  efficient  leader.  It  was  this  lack  of 
guidance  that  Clark  recognized  and  took  advantage  of. 


69 

Colonel  Clark  was  ordered  to  recruit  seven  companies,  of  fifty  men  each; 
and  was  to  be  allowed  provisions  for  three  months'  service,  and  to  be  fur- 
nished with  six  hundred  dollars  in  money.  He  was  only  able  to  obtain  four 
companies.  (You  can  easily  understand  why,  when  you  recall  how  many 
Daughters  and  Sons  of  the  American  Revolution  claim  Virginia  as  their 
mother  State.)  The  captains  of  these  four  companies  were  Joseph  Brown, 
John  Montgomery,  William  Harrod  and  Leonard  Helm.  On  the  24th  of  June, 
1778,  with  180  private  soldiers,  this  unlisted  regiment  set  out  from  Louisville 
and  ascended  the  falls  of  the  Ohio.  This  was  done  in  keel  boats  with  double 
manned  oars,  and  by  having  relays  of  ruwers;  and  so,  not  stopping  night  or 
day,  they  reached,  on  the  28th  of  June,  an  island  at  the  mouth  of  the  Ten- 
nessee, upon  which  Clark  landed  his  men. 

On  that  island  they  found  a  party  of  American  hunters  under  the  leader- 
ship of  a  man  named  John  Duff.  These  men  had  only  left  Kaskaskia  three 
days  previous  to  this  meeting  with  Clarke's  regiment,  and  much  valuable 
information  in  many  directions  was  elicited  from  them;  and  Col.  Clark  was 
glad  to  accept  the  offer  of  one  of  the  hunters,  John  Saunders,  to  guide  them 
to  the  town.  So,  on  this  same  night  Clark  ran  all  his  boats  into  a  small 
creek,  about  a  mile  from  the  then  Fort  Massac,  and  after  a  few  hours  rest, 
without  horses,  baggage,  wagons,  or  artillery,  he  began  the  march  across  the 
country  to  Kaskaskia,  120  miles  distant. 

The  way  lay  through  swamps  and  wilderness,  but  "wandering  on  by  fra- 
grant tangle  and  drift-choked  streams,"  came  the  pioneer  guard,  scorching 
the  trees  as  they  marched  for  the  old  bazed  road,  that  settlers  might  follow, 
and  following,  so  come  with  their  wives  and  their  worldly  gear  to  live,  to 
labor,  to  plant  and  to  rear  a  solid  base  for  our  future  State — small  worth  in 
the  "gear,"  but  hope  made  it  great.  They  frightened  the  deer  from  his 
noonday  lair;  they  scared  the  fox  to  his  gloomy  den;  they  ruffled  the  temper 
of  the  wolf  and  bear,  and  echoed  the  catamount's  scream  again;  but  midway 
on  the  journey  Saunders  lost  the  trail!  Col.  Clark's  men,  and  most  of  his 
officers,  believed  Saunders  to  be  a  British  spy,  and  declared  that  he  was 
decoying  them  into  a  trap;  but  Clark,  a  student  of  human  nature,  laughed  at 
these  theories  and  would  not  listen  to  a  majority  suggestion  of  hanging 
Saunders  on  the  first  convenient  limb.  Happily  for  all  concerned,  Saunders 
proved  not  unworthy  of  Col.  Clark's  confidence,  for,  after  much  marching 
and  counter-marching,  the  guide  recognized  a  familiar  object  in  the  land- 
scape and  rediscovered  the  trail. 

So  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  a  six  days'  tramp,  with  only  four  days  pro- 
visions to  subsist  upon,  the  command  arrived  within  three  miles  of  Kaskaskia 
on  the  late  afternoon  of  July  4.  1778.  Little  did  Chevalier  Rochablaue  dream 
that  his  power  would  so  soon  be  a  thing  of  the  past  as  he  sat  beside  his  table, 
ink  horn,  drying  sand,  quill  and  paper  before  him,  pouring  out  his  woes  to 
the  Governor  General  at  Quebec.  His  letter  held  such  bits  as  these:  "I  am, 
monsieur,  discouraged.  No  words  in  English  can  fittingly  express  my  dis- 
pair.  These  settlers — Mon  Dieu!  what  settlers  they  are!  There  is  not  one 
among  them  loyal  to  our  great  and  good  Majesty,  King  George;  and  they  are 
bold;  they  converse  much  concerning  the  Colonial  troubles — ma  jois,  it  is  a 
bad  trouble;  but  for  all  that,  our  young  men  are  running  away  to  join  Mr. 
Washington's  army,  helped  thither  by  the  Indians  and  traders.  Why!  this 
very  day,  Governor,  I  heard  with  my  own  ears  my  daughter  singing  a  rebel 
song  as  she  sat  at  her  wheel.  And  when  I  questioned  her  as  to  where  she 
got  the  ballad  she  made  answer  that  it  had  been  writ  by  the  priest  and  then 
by  him  set  to  a  melody.  Now  if  the  shepard  is  so  minded,  what  will  the 
sheep  do?  Viola!  The  sheep  they  follow,  and  that  my  Governor  may  be- 
hold the  spirit  of  Kaskaskia  I  copy  the  song. 


SONG. 

'Twas  a  day  in  May.  the  sky  was  fair, 

A  wealth  of  fragrance  filled  the  air. 

From  wildwood  blossoms  on  hush  and  tree 

All  the  birds  were  singing;  the  drowsy  bee 

Was  abroad  and  taking  his  hoard 

From  the  deep-throated  flowers  of  Kaskaskia. 


70 

In  a  trapper's  hut  in  a  forest  glade 
Beside  her  wheel  sat  a  litle  maid; 
She  was  singing  a  ballad  quaint  and  sweet, 
And  these  are  the  words  sbe  did  repeat, 
That  morning  in  Kaskaskia. 

Dear  heart,  sweetheart,  where  e'er  thou  be 

Tis  dreaming  ever  I  am  of  thee. 

Praying  that  love,  like  a  guiding  star 

May  bear  you  this  message  where  e'er  you  are 

'Tis  this,  sweetheart,  I  loved  you  here 

Here,  in  the  woods  of  Kaskaskia. 

1  'Dear  heart,  sweetheart,  where  e'er  thou  be, 
'Tis  dreaming  ever  I  am  of  thee. 
Praying  that  love  like  a  guiding  star 
Will  bear  you  this  message  wherever  you  are: 
'Tis  this,  sweetheart,  1  love  you  dear, 
Love  you  there  as  I  loved  you  here, 
Here  in  the  woods  of  Kaskaskia." 

"Oh,  Monsieur,  there  is,  I  fear  me,  more  than  billet  Mainour  in  this  sing- 
ing. It  comes  to  me  that  when  sweethearts  march  to  meet  a  foe  to  such  love- 
love-ladened  encouragement  that  God  alone  can  save  those  they  go  to  do  bat- 
tle with.  I  must  have  more  troops  here  to  save  my  people;  for,  hark  you,  it 
is  said  the  Spanish  threaten  Kaskaskia,  and  that  Chevalier  Willing,  of  Phila- 
delphia, is  somewhere  on  the  Mississippi  shouting  for  Liberty;  and  his  fol- 
lowers are  constantly  increasing." 

As  Rocheblaue  thus  wrote  the  twilight  fell,  and  then  deepened,  and  ere 
long  faded  into  a  night  amid  whose  protecting  shadows  Colonel  Clark  and  his 
little  band  came  to  the  river  bank  where  stood  the  ferry  house  with  its  empty 
anchored  boats — the  ferry  house  just  one  mile  above  Kaskaskia.  The  ferry- 
man and  his  family  were  taken  prisoners,  and  in  two  hours  from  that  time, 
the  Colonel  and  his  four  companies  had  crossed  the  river  and  gained  posses- 
sion of  the  town.  Let  us  hear  Colonel  Clark's  owh  description  of  the  encoun- 
ter: "Upon  landing  I  divided  my  regiment  into  two  divisions,  ordering  half 
to  surround  the  town;  with  the  rest  I  broke  into  the  Fort  and  secured  the 
Governor,  In  less  than  fifteen  minutes  after  our  arrival  the  place  was  ours. 
My  men  went  from  house  to  house  securing  all  firearms,  and  forbidding  peo- 
ple, on  penalty  of  instant  death,  to  come  to  either  doors  or  windows.  Before 
daylight  we  had  possession  of  every  implement  of  warfare  that  the  town  pos- 
sessed. Early  in  the  morning  I  commanded  all  persons  not  bed-ridden  to  as- 
semble in  the  college,  and  then  I  told  them  the  story  of  the  American  Revo- 
lution, and  in  conclusion  said:  'Virginia  is  giving  her  bravest  and  best  to 
the  cause;  the  Virginia  to  whom  from  this  hour  you  owe  allegiance  Through 
me  she  bids  you  welcome;  not  as  captives,  but  as  brethren;  through  me  she 
holds  out  the  hand  of  fellowship  to  the  Northwestern  Territory.'  Then  the 
Kaskaskians  flocked  about  me,  striving  with  one  another  who  should  be  first 
to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  Virginia.  Thus  we  Americans  have  gained 
a  bloodless  victory.  1  next  sent  a  courteous  note  to  his  Honor,  the  Governor, 
asking  him  to  dine  with  me;  but  he  was  so  deficient  and  wanting  in  courtesy 
that  it  seemed  best  in  the  interests  of  good  government  that  the  gentlemen  in 
question  be  sent  at  once  from  Kaskaskia  to  Williamsburg  as  a  hostage  of 
war." 

George  Rogers  Clark,  the  maker  of  Illinois,  had  no  honor  shown  him  on 
his  victorious  return  to  Virginia.  This  leader;  this  master  spirit;  this  man 
of  gem  rous  energy  and  enterprise;  this  man  who  first  saw  the  great  benefit 
it  would  be  to  the  cause  to  meet  the  British  beyond  the  mountains  instead  of 
suffering  them  to  unite  and  concentrate  the  whole  power  of  the  Indians  north 
and  south  upon  the  scattered  positions  along  the  mountain  range,  and  by  so 
doing  create  a  powerful  diversion  for  the  English  troops  who  were  then  hunt- 
ing the  bleeding  Continentals  from  Long  Island  to  Germantown.  This  man 
was  set  aside  to  give  temporary  place  to  many  little  lights  long  since  blown 
out  and  individually  forgotten. 

it  had  been  authoritavely  stated  that  his  lack  of  public  appreciation  was  a 
bitter  sorrow  to  Clark.  Late  in  his  life  when  the  shadows  of  age  were  falling 
thick  and  fast;  when  he  stood  upon  the  sands  of  time  that  border  the  eternal 
ocean,  when  his  life  tide  was  going  out,  Virginia  awoke  to  a  realizing  sense 


71 

of  what  this  soldier  had  done  for  her,  and,  through  her,  for  the  United  States 
of  America.  The  legislature  of  Virginia  voted  him  a  splendid  gold-hilted 
sword  in  recognition  of  his  services,  which  he  declined.  To  the  messenger 
who  bore  it  to  him,  and  found  him  in  squalid  poverty,  the  old  hero  said: 
"Tell  Virginia  that  when  she  needed  a  sword  I  furnished  it.  Now,  I  want  no 
sword,  I  want  bread." 

George  Rogers  Clark  did  not  live  to  know  that  his  regiment  was  listed  into 
the  Continental  army;  that  his  officers  and  men  were  enrolled  upon  the  pen- 
sion lists.  He  could  not  dream  that  after  many  years  there  would  be  words 
of  praise,  and  statues  to  his  memory.  The  recalling  of  heroic  men;  of  heroic 
times;  heroic  deeds,  can  only  be  useful  when  considered  from  Emerson's 
standpoint.  "The  past,"  he  says,  "is  for  us;  but  the  sole  terms  on  which  it 
can  become  ours  is  through  its  application  to  our  present  needs." 


72 


XIV. 

IN  MEMORIAM. 

Life  and  Public  Services  of  Hon.  John  M.  Palmer. 

By  Euclid  B.  Rogers. 

It  was  once  claimed  that  the  genius  of  a  nation  was  the  creation  of  a  single 
life;  that  remarkable  ages  were  the  outcome  to  remarkable  individuals.  To  a 
certain  extent  that  claim  was  true,  but  this  is  no  less  true,  that  the  individual 
of  mark  represents,  as  well  as  creates,  a  state,  a  people,  an  age.  John  M. 
Palmer  was  not  only  creator,  generator,  cause,  but  he  was  also  fruit,  effect, 
result.  There  are  books  that  nourish  and  strengthen;  "pasturage  of  noble 
minds"  they  have  been  called.  Life  is  a  great  thing,  to  be  a  man  is  a  big 
thing,  and  that  man  who  has  been  so  much  of  a  man  as  to  have  mastered  the 
art  of  living  becomes  leader,  inspirer,  helper.  Intellectual  freedom  and 
spiritual  insight  can  only  go  and  grow  as  they  are  lighted  and  guided.  All 
ambitious  spirits  need  men  who  hold  lights  close  down  upon  the  pathways  of 
life;  not  soaring  geniuses  like  Shakespeare,  not  philosophical  giants  like 
Spencer,  but  lives  that  beget  such  practical  stuff  as  courage  and  force  and 
nobility  and  common  honesty.  Such  a  man  was  John  M.  Palmer,  and  the 
service  of  his  life  in  vitalization,  inspiration  and  sustaining  power  of  the 
largest  and  best  in  life  is  beyond  expression.  The  subject  is  so  large  as  to 
require  no  decking  out,  no  working  up.  About  him  as  the  central  figure 
there  will  cluster  men,  events,  principles,  history.  It  requires  a  large  canvas 
on  which  to  paint  his  life.  A  plain,  simple  recitation  of  fact,  a  condensed 
biographical  sketch,  with  here  and  there  a  glanee  at  conspiring  cause  and 
natural  result  is  the  pleasant  task  of  this  hour. 

John  McAuley  Palmer,  coming  from  Scotch  Irish  stock  on  his  father's  and 
English- Welch  on  his  mother's  side,  was  born  in  Scott  county,  Kentucky,  on 
the  13th  day  of  September,  1817.  His  parents  were  poor,  pious  and  strong, 
and  they  wanted  their  boys  to  grow  up  good,  strong  men.  In  1819  the  family 
moved  to  Christian  county,  Kentucky.  In  1829  or  1830  the  neighborhood  was 
greatly  excited  over  what  was  called  a  "rising  of  Ihe  negroes,"  and  patrols 
were  appointed  to  hunt  them  and  chastise  them.  If  found  on  any  man's 
premises  without  a  pass  signed  by  his  owner  the  slave  could  be  taken  and 
flogged.  Saturday  night  was  chosen  by  patrols  for  their  visitation,  as  this 
was  the  time  selected  by  negro  men  to  visit  their  wives  and  sweethearts.  The 
Palmer  family  had  a  negro  woman  by  the  name  of  "America"  whose  husband 
"Abram"  came  one  Saturday  night  to  visit  her,  and  about  9  o'clock  the  patrol 
surrounded  the  house  to  which  the  kitchen  was  attached  and  prepared  to 
force  the  door.  Mr.  Louis  D.  Palmer,  the  father  of  the  house,  met  them  and 
objected  to  their  entering  his  premises,  and  he  was  so  firm  and  decided  that 
they  left  the  house  threatening  him  with  the  law.  The  next  morning  he  de- 
clared that  he  wouldn't  live  in  a  state  wbere  such  scenes  could  occur,  and 
announced  his  determination  to  leave  Kentucky  and  remove  to  the  free  state 
of  Illinois.  In  April  of  1831  arrangements  were  perfected,  and  the  family, 
consisting  of  seven  boys  and  one  girl,  started  for  Illinois,  John  M.  waiting 
until  the  fall  of  that  year,  and  settled  in  Madison  county,  north  of  Edwards- 
ville,  on  Paddock's  Prairie,  about  ten  miles  east  of  Alton. 


73 

V 

At  15  years  of  age  young  Palmer  accepted  General  Semple's  offer  to  accom- 
pany him  on  his  campaign  in  the  Black  Hawk  war,  subject  to  the  approval  of 
his  father.  His  father  said  "No,"  and  that  settled  it;  John  didn't  go.  In  the 
spring  of  1833  he  drove  a  prairie  team,  four  yokes  of  oxen  attached  to  a  24 
inch  plow,  at  eight  dollars  per  month,  In  1834  the  subject  of  his  education 
came  up  and  his  father  told  him  that  he  would  "giye  him  his  time,"  and  he 
might  go  and  get  an  education.  That  thrilled  his  heart  and  he  was  so  ex- 
cited with  the  thought  that  he  had  to  leave  the  room.  (That's  a  sacred 
hour  and  that  a  hallowed  spot  where  an  aspiring  young  heart  begins  to  sprout 
its  wings  for  flight.)  After  recovering  his  composure  he  returned  to  the 
room  where  his  father  sat.  There  was  silence  for  a  time — (who  knows  what 
thoughts  went  through  that  father's  mind,  and  what  prayers  went  up  from 
that  father's  heart?) — and  then  with  tears  in  his  eyes  the  father  said:  "I 
have  no  money  to  expend  for  your  education  but  a  healthy  boy  as  you  are 
needs  no  help.  You  may  go  tomorrow  morning;  I  give  you  your  time. 
Don't  disgrace  me;  may  God  bless  you."  The  student,  the  teacher,  the 
lawyer,  the  judge,  the  general,  the  governor,  the  senator,  never  forgot  that 
day  and  that  place  and  that  scene. 

Next  morning  he  started  on  foot,  without  money  or  change  of  clothes.  The 
brothers  and  the  dogs  went  with  him  to  the  top  of  the  hill  a  mile  away,  and 
yonder  on  the  bluff  stood  the  father,  watching  his  seventeen-year-old  boj  as 
he  goes  out  to  face  the  world.  What  prayers,  what  God  bless  yous,  what 
benedictions  were  showered  on  the  boy  who  was  leaving  home — you  fathers 
and  mothers  know  full  well. 

A  manual  labor  school  had  been  started  at  Upper  Alton  and  that  was  his 
destination.  On  entering  the  town  he  saw  a  new  house  going  up  and  the 
plastering  was  being  done.  He  applied  for  the  job  of  mixing  and  carrying 
mortar.  He  got  it,  and  when  he  had  finished  the  work  he  bought  a  shirt  and 
pair  of  socks  and  had  five  dollars  left,  and  so  he  entered  Shurtleff  College, 
paying  his  way  for  two  years  by  cutting  down  and  grubbing  out  a  long  row 
of  trees,  coopering,  and  doing  odd  jobs  on  Saturdays. 

In  May,  1837,  he  began  selling  clocks  for  a  Connecticut  firm,  and  in  Octo- 
ber, in  Hancock  county,  while  pursuing  his  business  as  a  clock  peddler,  he 
first  met  Stephen  A.  Douglas.  You'll  be  interested  in  knowing  how  it  hap- 
pened. After  Mr.  Breed,  his  partner,  and  Mr.  Palmer  had  retired  to  their 
room,  with  two  beds,  the  landlord  went  to  the  room  with  two  gentlemen  and 
introduced  them  as  "Mr.  Stewart"  and  "Mr.  Douglas,  opposing  candidates 
for  Congress."  The  landlord  told  Messrs.  Palmer  and  Breed  that  they  would 
have  to  occupy  one  bed  and  these  gentlemen  the  other.  Douglas  then  asked 
Palmer  and  Breed  their  politics.  Breed  was  a  Whig,  Palmer  a  Democrat. 
Douglas  replied,  "Stewart,  you  are  a  Whig,  you  sleep  with  the  Whig,  and 
I'll  sleep  with  the  Democrat,"  an  arrangement  which  was  pleasing  to  all  con- 
cerned. The  next  day  Palmer  heard  Douglas  speak,  and  in  the  August  fol- 
lowing cast  his  first  vote  for  him,  and  was  his  devoted  political  friend  until 
the  Nebraska  bill  separation. 

On  the  2t>th  of  March  he  arrived  in  Carlinville,  then  a  village  of  four  hun- 
dred inhabitants,  where  his  brother,  Rev.  Elihu  J.  Palmer,  was  pastor  of  the 
Baptist  church.  He  had  intended  settling  in  Bloomington,  but  was  persuade^ 
by  his  brother  to  remain  in  Macoupin  county.  He  began  the  study  of  the 
law;  Blackstone  and  Coke  on  Littleton,  with  Hargrave  and  Butler's  notes 
were  his  text-books,  Never  wonder  at  the  accomplishment  of  men  with  so 
meagre  outward  furniture.  Some  men  are  more  of  a  college  than  any  col- 
lege. They  carry  a  university  with  a  thousand  doors  and  windows  all  wide 
open  on  their  shoulders.  In  speaking  of  Daniel  Webster,  Theodore  Parker 
once  said:  "It  takes  time  and  the  sweat  of  oxen  and  the  shouting  of  drivers, 
goading  and  whipping,  to  get  a  cart  load  of  cider  to  the  top  of  Mt.  Washing- 
ton; but  the  eagle  flies  there  on  his  own  wide  wings  and  asks  no  help. 
Daniel  Webster  had  little  academic  furniture  to  help  him — he  had  the  moun- 
tains of  New  Hampshire  and  his  own  great  mountain  of  a  head."  Not  a  bad 
outfit.  John  M.  Palmer  had  common  sense,  a  brave  heart  and  a  big  head, 
qualifications  that  no  college  can  supply  and  no  millionaire  buy  for  his  booby 
son.  His  education  did  not  depend  on  text-book  and  master.  The  world  was 
his  text-book  and  his  own  will  his  master.    Thus  equipped  he  entered  the  law 


74 

office  of  Mr.  John  S.  Greathouse.  While  a  student  he  ran  for  county  clerk 
against  the  late  John  A.  Chestnut,  of  our  city,  but  was  defeated.  December 
11,  1839,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  his  license  to  practice  in  the  courts  be- 
ing- signed  by  Thomas  C.  Brown  and  Theophilus  W.  Smith,  the  then  justices 
of  the  Supreme  Court.  While  here  in  Springfield  at  that  time,  he  saw  for  the 
first  time  Lincoln,  Baker,  Alexander  P.  Field  and  0.  H.  Browning,  all  giants 
of  that  gigantic  era.  His  first  cause  in  the  circuit  court  was  tried  before 
Judge  Sidney  Breese,  who  afterwards  played  so  distinguished  a  part  in  the 
political  and  judicial  annals  of  the  State. 

Then  came  on  the  bitter  political  contest  of  1840,  when  General  Harrison 
and  VanBuren  were  pitted  against  each  other,  with  such  leading  Whigs  as 
E.  D.  Baker,  Lincoln,  Browning,  John  Hogan,  a  Methodist  preacher,  while 
Douglas,  Breese,  Lamborn  and  Calhoun  championed  the  Democracy.  No 
fight  was  ever  more  strongly  contested.  Young  Palmer  was  a  Democrat 
from  principle  and  voted  for  VanBuren. 

In  1842,  December  20,  Mr.  Palmer  married  Malinda  Ann  Neely  and  they  be- 
gan housekeeping  in  a  hewed  log  house  which  stood  upon  the  ground  now 
occupied  by  the  Macoupin  county  court  house.  Ten  children  were  born  to 
them,  and  on  the  9th  of  May,  1885,  the  wife  and  mother  died.  In  that  early 
day  law  and  politics  were  part  and  parcel  of  each  other.  Every  lawyer  was 
a  politician,  and  after  court  had  adjourned  speeches  were  made.  The  people 
expected  it  and  demanded  it,  and  there  were  always  plenty  of  lawyer-politi- 
cians to  fill  the  bill.  Popularity  at  the  bar  depended  not  so  much  on  legal 
lore  as  on  the  ability  to  make  a  stump  speech.  In  1843  Mr.  Palmer  was 
elected  "probate  justice  of  the  peace,"  an  office  which  was  abolished  by  the 
Constitution  of  1848.  In  June  of  1847  he  was  a  member  of  the  constitutional 
revision  convention  and  offered  resolutions  that  showed  he  was  a  thinker  on 
great  public  questions.  Banks,  courts,  education  and  other  paraphernalia  of 
state,  on  all  of  which  matters  Mr.  Palmer  had  a  well  digested  opinion.  On 
the  25th  of  June  a  resolution  was  offered  directing  the  committee  on  the  "Bill 
of  Rights"  to  report  a  clause  for  the  new  Constitution  prohibiting  free  ne- 
groes from  hereafter  settling  in  this  State  and  to  prevent  owners  of  slaves 
from  bringing  them  here  and  freeing  them.  Mr.  Palmer  opposed  any  con- 
stitutional provision  whatever  in  regard  to  negroes,  on  the  ground  that  it 
would  raise  objection  on  the  part  of  many  men  to  the  Constitution  as  a  whole. 
"Why,"  said  he  in  his  opposing  speech,  "why  unnecessarily  provoke  a  bat- 
tle against  the  Constitution?  Intemperance  on  one  side  is  as  objectionable  as 
intemperance  on  the  other.  Every  impulse  of  my  heart  and  every  feeling  is 
in  opposition  to  slavery,  and  if  my  acts  or  votes  here  would  do  anything  to 
ameliorate  the  condition  of  those  held  in  bondage,  no  man  would  exert  him- 
self more  zealously  than  I;  no  one  would  do  more  to  remove  the  great  stain 
of  moral  guilt  now  upon  this  great  republic."  That  speech  had  more  of  heat 
and  heart  in  it  than  anything  that  was  said  during  that  session.  He  dared  to 
take  his  stand  on  the  rock  of  right  back  there  in  1847.  That  speech  cost  him 
his  re-election  for  probate  justice  of  the  peace,  but  manly  eyes  began  to  be 
turned  toward  John  M.  Palmer,  and  manly  hearts  began  to  feel  that  John  M. 
Palmer  was  on  the  road  to  fame. 

In  May  of  1848,  Mr.  Palmer  was  elected  to  the  vacancy  of  probate  justice 
of  the  peace,  and  under  the  new  Constitution  he  was  elected  county  judge  of 
Macoupin  county.  In  185L  he  was  elected  to  the  State  Senate  and  his  name 
appears  on  several  committees  and  as  the  introducer  of  bills  of  importance,. 
In  caucus  and  in  joint  session  he  voted  for  Douglas  for  United  States  sena- 
tor. It  was  at  this  session  of  the  General  Assembly  that  John  A.  Logan  in- 
troduced "An  act  to  prevent  the  immigration  of  negroes  into  this  State,"  the 
provisions  of  which  Mr.  Palmer  characterized  as  an  example  of  barbarity 
which  could  only  be  excused  by  the  prejudices  of  the  people  of  Southern  Illi- 
nois. 

Now  we're  in  the  midst  of  exciting  days.  Great  questions  are  on  and  they 
must  be  grappled  and  settled  by  great  minds.  We  are  living  in  the  year  1851. 
A  year  ago  last  January  Henry  Clay  submitted  to  the  United  States  Senate  a 
series  of  resolutions  relating  to  slavery.  On  Thursday,  the  7th  of  March,  the 
Senate  chamber  was  packed.  Walker,  of  Wisconsin,  and  Seward,  of  New 
York,  yielded  the  floor  to  their  colleague  from  Massachusetts.  They  knew 
and  everybody  knew  that  every  man  in  that  great  audience  was  there  to  hear 


75 

the  Massachusetts  senator.  Mr.  Webster  rose  and  began:  "Mr.  President. 
I  wish  to  speak  today  not  as  a  Massachusetts  man,  not  as  a  northern  man,  but 
as  an  American,  and  a  member  of  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,"  and  then 
followed  that  great  oration  which  has  been  titled  a  speech  "For  the  Constitu- 
tion and  the  Union."  Peaceable  secession  was  in  all  the  air,  and  Mr.  Webster's 
desire  was  to  drive  it  out.  His  claim  was  that  it  was  poison  to  freedom,  and 
that  eventually  it  would  choke  the  Union  to  death.  Who  will  ever  forget  his 
words?  "Peaceable  secession!  Peaceable  secession!  The  concurrent  agree- 
ment of  all  the  members  of  this  great  republic  to  separate!  A  voluntary 
separation  with  alimony  on  one  side  and  on  the  other!  What  would  be  the 
result?  Where  is  the  line  to  be  drawn0?  What  states  are  to  secede?  What 
is  to  remain  American?  What  am  I  to  be?  An  American  no  longer?  Am  I 
to  become  a  sectional  man,  a  local  man,  a  separatist,  with  no  country  in  com- 
mon with  the  gentlemen  who  sit  around  me  here,  and  who  fill  the  other  house 
of  Congress?  Heaven  forbid!  Where  is  the  flag  of  the  republic  to  remain? 
Where  is  the  eagle  still  to  tower?  or  is  he  to  cower  and  shrink  and  fall  to  the 
ground?  Why,  sir,  our  ancestors,  our  fathers  and  our  grandfathers,  those  of 
them  that  are  yet  living  amongst  us  with  prolonged  lives,  would  rebuke  and 
reproach  us,  and  our  children  and  our  grandchildren  would  cry  out  shame 
upon  us  if  we  of  this  generation  should  dishonor  these  ensigns  of  the  power 
of  government,  and  the  harmony  of  that  union  which  is  daily  felt  among  us 
with  so  much  joy  and  gratitude."  Noble  words  from  a  noble  mind!  But 
the  speech  as  a  whole  was  a  disappointment.  The  south  applauded,  but 
brave  hearts  at  the  north  felt  that  the  Massachusetts  Samson  had  been  shorn 
of  his  locks.  From  that  time  on  Daniel  Webster  was  looked  upon  with  sus- 
picion by  many  men  whose  watchword  was  "liberty  for  all."  Men  felt  that 
this  native  king  had  become  somebody's  peasant.  They  felt  that  social  wells 
had  been  poisoned  by  his  compromise  measures,  and  the  imperial  scepter 
wielded  by  the  Massachusetts  Jupiter  shriveled  into  a  common  stick.  For 
days  a  silent,  solemn  sadness  brooded  over  all.  Men  pitied,  men  wept,  men 
thought  and  thought  deeply,  but  felt 

"Dumb  be  passion's  stormy  rage. 
When  he  who  might 
Have  lighted  up  and  led  his  age 
Palls  back  in  night." 

For  days,  I  say,  there  was  a  hush,  and  then  the  storm  broke  out.  Faneuil 
hall  spoke  on  the  25th  of  March,  and  then  the  great  question  was  propounded, 
"Shall  we  extend  slavery  or  shall  we  shut  it  up?" 

Let's  go  back  and  rehearse  our  national  history  on  the  subject.  In  1774  an 
agreement  was  made  forbidding  further  importation  of  slaves.  In  1776  we 
promulgated  our  vital  tenet  that  all  men  are  created  equal.  In  1778  came  the 
Confederacy  with  no  provision  for  the  surrender  of  fugitive  slaves.  In  1787 
Mr.  Jefferson's  celebrated  proviso  forever  shut  out  slavery  from  the  North- 
west Territory.  In  1788  the  Constitution  with  its  guarantees.  In  1800  the 
seat  of  government  was  transferred  from  Philadelphia  to  the  District  of  Co- 
lumbia. Congress  moved  south  and  our  federal  government  has  its  head- 
quarters on  slave  soil.  Through  all  the  years  that  change  meant  much.  In 
1820  slavery  was  legally  established  in  the  territory  west  of  the  Mississippi, 
south  of  36  degrees,  30  minutes.  In  1845  Texas  came  into  the  Union  as  a 
slave  state.  In  1848,  by  conquest  and  treaty  we  acquired  California  and  New 
Mexico  with  204,383  square  miles  south  of  the  slave  line.  And  then  in  1850, 
when  the  author  of  the  Missouri  compromise  of  1820  proposed  to  consolidate 
all  past  compromises  involving  slavery,  covering  disputed  subjects  of  terri- 
tory, partial  abolition  in  the  District  of  Columbia  and  the  rendition  of  fugi- 
tive slaves,  into  one  "omnibus  bill"  of  thirty-nine  sections,  the  excitement 
grew  intense.  Hearts  began  to  beat  fast;  biood  began  to  boil  and  lips  to 
flame.  Abolitionism  began  to  take  on  flesh;  lights  began  to  kindle  all  through 
the  north  and  east,  and  they  blazed  like  stars  in  all  our  sky. 

Some  modern  historians  are  wont  to  speak  slightingly  of  the  efforts  of  the 
abolitionists  of  that  elder  day.  Wendell  Phillips,  at  Faneuil  hall,  and  wher- 
ever he  could  get  free  speech,  with  heart  of  mercy  and  lips  that  had  been 
touched  by  coals  from  off  the  altar  of  liberty's  great  (rod,  was  thundering 
and  lightning  against  the  governmental  sin.      Lloyd  Garrison  was  publishing 


76 

the  Liberator,  defying  mobs  and  using  a  trip-hammer  that  drove  his  senti- 
ments home  to  the  hearts  of  men.  Theodore  Parker  rocked  New  England 
from  the  rostrum  of  the  Melodeon,  and  Benry  Ward  Beecher  preached  to  the 
continent  from  the  pulpit  of  Plymouth  church.  No  influence  in  shaping  poli- 
cies? Halo  too  bright  and  too  wide  about  their  sacred  forms?  Never.  The 
agitation  of  those  days  agitated,  the  movers  of  that  era  moved  things  and 
moved  men.  They  felt  and  made  others  feel  that  "They  enslave  their  chil- 
dren's children,  who  compromise  with  sin."  Some  men  in  Illinois  were  be- 
ginning to  say  "Amen"  to  that  sentiment.  Neither  nations  nor  eras  are  cre- 
ated by  acts  of  parliament  or  congress,  nor  are  they  made  by  treaties.  Na- 
tions grow  and  ages  grow  from  men,  and  out  of  the  awful  travail  of  the  moral 
forces  of  these  days  in  the  '50's  sprung  men  to  form  heroic  purposes  and  do 
noble  deeds.  John  M.  Palmer  heard  the  torrent  and  the  storm,  drew  near, 
and  about  it  all  there  was  something  large  and  sublime  that  appealed  to  some 
thing  large  and  sublime  within.  Instead  of  shrinking  before  the  majesty  of 
the  occasion  his  mind  and  heart  dilated — instead  of  fear  he'll  be  a  hero  when 
the  hour  strikes. 

Eighteen  hundred  fifty-four  and  the  Kansas-Nebraska  bill  came  on  apace. 
"Let  the  citizens  of  the  territory  settle  the  question:  if  they  want  slavery  let 
them  have  it.  If  not,  let  it  be  prohibited."  That  was  the  gist  of  "squatter 
sovereignty,"  audits  chief  champion  was  Mr.  Palmer's  political  idol,  Stephen 
A.  Douglas.  At  the  special  session  of  the  Legislature,  on  the  9th  day  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1854,  a  resolution  endorsing  Douglas'  action  in  the  United  States  Sen- 
ate was  introduced.  Mr.  Palmer  was  present  and  heard  the  resolution.  He 
was  a  Democrat,  and  so  much  of  a  Democrat  as  that  he'd  follow  no  man,  not 
even  Douglas,  and  no  party,  not  even  his  own  Democratic  party,  against  his 
convictions  of  right  and  duty.  That  was  John  M.  Palmer  in  1854,  and  that 
was  John  M.  Palmer  to  the  day  of  his  death.  The  time  had  come  to  act  and 
he  acted;  he  always  took  opportunities  as  vessels  take  the  tides,  as  swimmers 
take  the  surf,  and  at  once  you  see  him  on  the  very  crest  of  the  occasion.  He 
prepares  and  presents  a  resolution  as  a  substitute  wherein  he  condemned  any 
restrictions  upon  the  introduction  of  slavery  in  the  new  territories  imposed 
thereon  by  the  Missouri  compromise.  Mr.  Palmer's  resolution  was  lost,  and 
differing  from  his  party  in  regard  to  important  measures,  he  held  himself 
aloof  from  its  councils. 

But  I  must  hasten.  Events  thicken.  The  months  are  packed  with  historic 
interest.  Palmer,  as  an  independent  candidate,  had  beaten  the  regular, 
Major  Burke,  for  the  Senate  and  was  one  of  the  Democrats  who  helped  to 
defeat  Shields  and  Matteson  and  elect  Judge  Trumbull  to  the  United  States 
Senate.  Then  came  the  "anti-slavery  extension  convention"  at  Blooming- 
ton,  where  all  sorts  of  big  men  got  together  and  aired  big  views — Whigs  and 
Democrats  and  Abolitionists.  In  June  of  1856,  Mr.  Palmer  was  present  as  a 
delegate  to  the  first  national  Republican  convention,  held  in  Philadelphia,  and 
placed  in  nomination  for  the  vice-presidency  the  candidate  who  received  the 
largest  number  of  votes  given  to  any  man  except  the  successful  nominee, 
William  L.  Dayton,  of  New  Jersey.  That  candidate's  name?  Abraham  Lin- 
coln. 

The  Democrat  of  Democrats  was  now  a  black,  black  Republican,  and  from 
this  time  on  his  history  is  an  open  book.  By  his  personal  influence  he  con- 
tributed to  the  nomination  of  Mr.  Lincoln  for  the  presidency  in  1860.  Then 
came  the  g*reat  division  among  men.  Americans  were  divided  into  two  parts, 
those  who  wanted  slavery  and  wanted  it  to  last,  and  those  who  hated  it  and 
meant  it  to  die.  The  nation  became  a  boiling  gulf  in  which  was  perpetual 
conflict  of  aeid  and  alkali,  and  the  bubbles  on  the  surface  were  men.  An 
awful  era.  Men  and  principles  were  ground  to  powder,  while  other  men  and 
principles  waxed  sturdy  and  strong.  Our  sky  grew  black  as  night  and  then 
came  Port  Sumter  and  the  next  morning,  the  sublimest  hour  in  history — 1640 
in  England,  1791  in  France,  1775  in  Colonial  America  were  proud  moments, 
but  they  meant  their  own  freedom,  there  was  self  in  them  all,  but  1861  meant 
utter  and  exact  justice  to  an  enslaved,  helpless,  hated  race.  Judge  Palmer's 
valued  and  valuable  assistance  to  Governor  Yates  in  raising  troops,  his  record 
as  a  warrior,  his  love  for  his  men  and  his  men's  love  for  their  general,  are 
matters  of  common  knowledge.     They're  written  in  the  history  of   our  State 


77 
\ 
and  nation,  and  written  large.     Stone  River,  Lookout  Mountain  and  CLicka- 
mauga  will  forever  keep  his  military  career  green  in  the  memory  of  his  coun- 
trymen. 

In  1867  General  Palmer  removed  to  this  city  and  began  the  practice  of 
law  in  partnership  with  Hon.  Milton  Hay.  In  '68  he  was 
elected  Governor  and  set  himself  to  the  herculean  task  of  re-estab- 
lishing and  maintaining  orderly,  constitutional  government  throughout  the 
State.  He  opposed  many  bills  enacted  by  the  Legislature  on  the  ground^of 
their  extravagance  and  recklessness,  and  his  book  of  vetoes  has  become  a 
classic  in  that  sort  of  literature.  The  Chicago  fire  and  the  subsequent  friction 
between  himself,  as  governor,  and  Gen.  Grant,  as  president,  are  incidents 
that  show  the  make-up  of  the  man.  He  never  contended  for  contention's 
sake,  but  when  principle  was  involved  he  saw  something  worth  fighting  for 
and  he  fought. 

In  1876  Governor  Palmer,  although  favoring  the  resumption  of  specie  pay- 
ment, felt  that  "tariff  reform"  was  the  prominent  issue,  and  he  accordingly 
supported  Samuel  J.  Tilden  for  the  presidency.  On  the  4th  of  April,  1888,  he 
was  married  to  Mrs.  Hannah  L.  Kimball,  and  their  beautiful  devotion  to 
each  other  during  these  years  has  been  remarked  and  admired  by  all  their 
fellow-citizens. 

His  nomination  for  Governor  by  the  democrats  and  his  defeat  by  Gov.  Fi- 
fer,  although  he  ran  10.000  ahead  of  his  ticket;  his  canvas  for  the  senatorial 
office  in  1890,  and  his  subsequent  election,  are  matters  of  recent  history, 
known  to  all.  It  took  courage  that  was  nothing  short  of  heroic  to  take  his 
stand  in  '96  and  permit  his  name  to  head  the  ticket  for  the  Gold  Democrats. 
And  so  his  life  was  passed  at  work,  busy  to  the  last.  Mr.  Beecher  in  his  ser- 
mon on  "A  Completed  Year,"  said:  "I  love  those  streams  that  run  full 
clear  to  the  ocean.  Some  men  there  are  who  are  like  mountain  streams,  tor- 
rent fed,  that  boom  in  the  spring  with  wondrous  glory  and  fullness  of  power 
and  go  rushing  through  the  earlier  months,  but  slacken  their  speed  and  by 
midsummer  are  only  a  trickling  reminiscence  of  the  river.  I  like  to  think  of 
streams  like  the  old  Merrimac,  that  begin  work  up  near  their  headwaters  and 
never  run  a  league  without  turning1  some  mighty  wheel  of  industry,  and  have 
no  vacation  to  the  end,  but  go  into  the  sea  with  the  very  foam  on  their  sur- 
face." That  was  Senator  Palmer,  full-hearted  and  full-handed  to  the  very 
last. 

Now  let  us  take  a  stern,  careful,  critical  look  at  this  life.  In  the  first  place 
he  was  a  man  and  kept  himself  Antaeuslike  full  stretched  alone:  the  ground 
of  common  things.  The  well-known  line  ot  Terence  well  fitted  him:  "I  am 
a  man,  and  nothing  that  concerns  a  man  do  I  deem  a  matter  of  indifference 
to  me."  He  was  a  real  man  and  real  men  are  rare.  Most  men  are  like  other 
men.  Only  now  and  then  does  a  man  appear  to  be  himself,  and  such  a  man 
is  always  subject  to  remark,  that  is,  he  is  remarkable — worth  a  second  look. 

Have  you  heard  Senator  Palmer  called  politically  inconsistent?  What  does 
"consistent"  mean1?  It  means  "to  stand  with;"  with  whom?  the  crowd?  The 
crowd  doesn't  stand — it  wavers,  vaccillates,  oscillates,  tosses  and  tumbles 
like  the  sea.  About  consistency  there  is  the  idea  of  fixedness,  compacted- 
ness.  It  means  to  stand  firm  with  one's  self.  In  the  spirit  of  defiance  Pope 
says: 

"Show  me  one  that  has  it  in  his  power 
To  act  consistent  with  himself  an  hour." 

I  accept  the  challenge  and  point  to  John  M.  Palmer  as  the  man  who  was 
consistent  with  himself  for  a  life-time.  He  never  trimmed,  he  never  knuckled, 
he  never  rhymed  with  unstable  men,  but  was  always  and  everywhere  pre- 
eminently himself.  He  was  the  sworn  friend  of  clean  politics  and  manly 
positions,  and  the  instinctive  and  inveterate  foe  of  sham  and  pretense.  He 
was  so  genuinely  generous  because  he  was  so  generously  genuine. 

As  a  lawyer  he  was  true  to  his  clients  and  tried  each  cause  for  all  there  was 
in  it.  He  went  to  the  bottom  of  things.  In  his  preparation  he  pitted  himself 
against  himself.  He  was  like  the  German  badger  dog,  he'd  hunt  reason  to 
its  hole  and  there  he'd  sit  until  the  reason    showed   itself  or  else  he'd  burrow 


78 

in  after  it  and  get  it.  To  John  M.  Palmer  law  was  law.  His  interpretations 
were  not  so  much  in  accordance  with  its  literal  language  as  to  rightiy  con- 
strue its  purposas  for  the  public  good.  He  believed  that  constitutions  were 
made  to  promote  the  general  welfare.  He  held  with  Rufus  Choate  that  "The 
law  is  not  the  transient  and  arbitrary  creation  of  the  major  will,  it  is  not  the 
offspring  of  will  at  all,  it  is  the  absolute  justice  of  the  state,  enlightened  by 
the  perfect  reason  of  the  state."  Law  to  this  great  lawyer  was  perfect  justice 
helping  social  nature  to  perfect  itself  by  the  social  lite. 

In  the  realm  of  eloquence  he  did  not  disport  lightly  and  airily  but  he  de- 
ported himself  grandly.  His  orations  are  noted  for  their  saneness.  Shall  I 
cite  you  some?  His  address  to  the  colored  people  of  Springfield  on  the  7th 
anniversary  of  Emancipation;  at  the  re-intermeut  at  Oak  Ridge  of  Gov.  Bis- 
sell,  May  31,  1871.  His  address  of  welcome  to  your  city  of  Gen,  Grant,  May 
5,  1880;  his  address  on  the  "Life  and  Services  of  Gen.  John  A.  Logan"  de- 
livered in  the  hall  of  the  House  of  Representatives  early  in  1887;  his  speeches 
in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  on  such  great  questions  as  the  "Election 
of  Senators  by  the  People,"  "The  Homestead  Act,"  and  "Against  the  Alter- 
ation of  the  Constitution  by  Construction,"  are  well  worth  the  careful  and 
prolonged  study  of  men  who  are  seeking  parliamentary  honors.  There's 
landscape  in  them  and  a  sweep  of  vision  that  writes  him  down  a  statesman. 
His  speech  at  Snodgrass  Hill,  September  19,  1895,  on  the  dedication  of 
Ohickamauga  Park,  and  his  oration  at  Galesburg,  October  7,  1896,  just  four 
years  ago  today,  the  38th  anniversary  of  their  great  debate,  contrasting  Lin- 
coln and  Donglas,  are  models  of  platform  effort.  No  man  who  is  a  student 
of  the  art  of  expression  can  afford  to  let  them  pass  unread  and  unpored. 
Was  Senator  Palmer  an  orator?  Yes — not  glib  of  tongue.  He  thought  his 
subject  through  and  ideas  laid  all  about  his  mind  like  crystals.  He  remem- 
bered that  "a  straight  line  is  the  shortest  distance  between  two  points,"  and 
spoke  accordingly;  he  fed  his  hearers  on  bread  and  meat.  He  was  not  like 
Clay  of  the  past,  nor  like  Depew  of  the  present;  he  was  like  Luther — he  de 
tied  the  conventional;  in  a  right  burly  way  he  bluntly  spoke  his  mind,  and 
when  occasion  required  he  was  as  bold  as  an  arch-angel.  He  was  not  an 
actor;  self  conscious  pose  he  detested,  and  he  loathed  anything  that  savored 
of  mere  mob-hyptonization.  He  was  always  actually  eloquent  because  he 
was  always  factually  strong.  In  some  of  his  sentences  there's  enough  politi- 
cal wisdom  to  construct  a  political  system  from  base  to  highest  stone.  His 
words  will  live  long  after  the  speeches  of  men  who  have  been  intoxicated 
with  their  own  phraseology  have  faded  from  the  minds  of  men. 

John  M.  Palmer  was  a  man  of  strong  religious  convictions.  In  nature  he 
saw  a  revelation  of  God's  thought,  and  in  Jesus  Christ  he  saw  a  revelation  of 
God's  heart.  He  studied  the  lower  revelation  for  what  it  was  designed  to 
teach  and  he  studied  the  higher  revelation  for  what  it  was  designed.  God 
speaks  in  varied  voices,  and  Mr.  Palmer  heard  them  all,  and  to  his  heart  the 
blended  utterances  made  up  a  harmony  that  was  beautiful  and  complete.  He 
heard  God  the  Creator  speak  in  the  majesty  of  the  thunder,  and  he  heard 
God  the  Father  speak  in  the  pity  of  the  Cross.  He  lived  and  grew  to  great- 
ness in  compliance  with  the  Higher  Law. 

John  M.  Palmer  was  a  Baptist,  as  he  was  what  he  was,  from  conviction, 
and  he  united  with  the  Central  Baptist  church  by  letter  from  Carlinville,  in 
July,  1888. 

You'll  be  interested  in  these  words  of  his  former  pastor,  Dr.  Fletcher:  "He 
gave  me  cheer  by  his  words  of  encouragement,  and  a  completer  view  of  life 
by  his  own  outlook  upon  it.  I  always  felt  mentally  exhilarated  and  morefar- 
visioned  after  conversation  with  him.  He  contributed  more  to  me  than  he 
ever  knew  or  I  could  tell." 

He  held  tenaciously  to  the  Baptist  tenets  that  make  for  freedom.  He 
yielded  every  man  the  right  to  worship  God  according  to  the  dictates  of  his 
own  conscience.  Theology  to  him  was  a  matter  of  the  head— heads  may  go 
wrong,  and  he  gave  men  the  right  to  go  wrong;  religion  is  a  matter  of 
the  heart,  and  he  believed  that  the  essential  thing  was  all  in  the  heart  and 
not  at  all  in  the  head.  "Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart  for  they  shall  see  God." 


79 

Did  the  time  permit  I  could  cite  you  instance  after  instance  of  his  loyalty  to 
friends,  of  perfect  freedom  from  all  malice,  of  his  sympathy  and  help  -why, 
all  our  air  is  full  of  stories  of  his  kindly  deeds. 

Were  I  asked  to  point  out  just  the  qualities  that  made  John  M.  Palmer  and 
made  him  great,  I'd  put  my  right  hand  on  his  conscience  and  fay,  "By  this 
he  walked,"  and  my  left  hand  on  his  heart  and  say  "With  this  he  felt  and 
loved." 


80 


XV. 

General  John  A.  McClernand. 

By  Alfred  Orendorff. 

When  it  is  considered  that  without  the  wondrous  story  of  Illinois,  our 
country's  history  could  not  be  properly  written,  a  potent  reason  is  shown  for 
the  existence  of  the  State  Historical  Society,  and  emphasis  is  given  to  its  im- 
portant feature  of  collecting-  and  preserving  all  that  relates  to  the  public  lives 
of  those  whose  achievements  are  inseparably  connected  with  the  history  of 
this  commonwealth  and  nation. 

This  importance  is  augmented  when  we  find  that  the  well-written  biog- 
raphies of  Lincoln,  Grant,  Douglas,  Trumbull,  McClernand  and  Palmer 
would  deal  with  most  of  the  important  civil  and  military  events  that  have 
transpired  in  the  United  States  since  Illinois'  admission  to  the  Union. 

The  limitations  of  this  occasion  preclude  me  from  presenting  more  than  an 
outline  of  the  life  and  services  of  John  Alexander  McClernand.  The  value 
that  may  attach  to  this  paper  will  be  largely  in  the  pointing  out  of  the  sources 
from  which  a  biography  of  this  distinguished  citizen,  jurist,  statesman  and 
soldier  could  be  written. 

To  those  who  would  pursue  the  various  matters  referred  to  further,  I  refer 
them  to  Wheeler's  Biography  of  Congress,  Moses'  History  of  Illinois,  the 
History  of  Sangamon  County,  Blaine's  Thirty  Years  of  Congress,  The  Records 
of  the  War  of  the  Rebellion.  Gen.  McClernand  left  comprehensive  manu- 
scripts of  his  life  and  services  which  should  be  published. 

HIS   ANCESTRY. 

The  McClernand  family  can  be  traced  back  to  the  reign  of  Malcomb  the 
First  of  Scotland,  and  was  then  one  of  the  stoutest  clans,  and  the  leader  for 
his  daring  deeds  obtained  the  name  of  Mac  of  the  Clearlands,  having  cut  his 
way  to  victory  through  the  possessions  of  some  of  the  most  formidable  chiefs. 
His  crest  was  a  hand,  a  dagger,  and  a  bird  in  flight,  signifying  faithfulness, 
bravery  and  promptitude  in  action.  These  characteristics,  so  emphasized  in 
the  subject  of  this  sketch,  are  striking  proof  of  the  law  of  heredity.  From 
Scotland  the  family  emigrated  to  the  county  of  Antrim,  Ireland,  but  being 
more  fond  of  war  and  adventure  than  of  rural  life,  and  disliking  the  forms  of 
the  British  government,  after  becoming  involved  in  the  civil  disturbances  of 
that  period,  bade  farwell  to  the  land  of  their  nativity  and  cast  their  lot  with 
and  gave  their  allegiance  to  the  then  new  republic  in  America. 

The  name  of  Mac  of  the  Clearlands  by  gradual  processes  was  contracted 
and  changed  to  McClearnand. 

John  Alexander  McClearnand  was  born  near  Hardinsburg,  in  Brecken- 
ridge  county,  Kentucky,  on  May  13,  1812.  His  parents,  when  he  was  four 
years  old,  removed  from  Kentucky  to  Illinois  and  engaged  in  farming  near 
Shawneetown,  that  place  being  the  metropolis  of  this  State. 

At  the  age  of  eight  his  father  died,  and,  being  the  only  child,  at  an  early 
age  much  responsibility  was  placed  on  him.  He  commenced  the  study  of 
law  at  sixteen  and  was  admitted  to  practice  before  his  majority.  At  the  time 
of  his  death  he   was  the   oldest  lawyer   in  the   State.    At  the  age  of  twenty 


81 

years  he  exhibited  his  natural  fondness  for  military  life  by  volunteering  in 
the  Black  Hawk  war,  and  served  honorably  untii  its  close.  As  an  aid-de- 
camp to  the  general  in  command,  he  carried  a  dispatch  over  one  hundred 
miles  through  the  country  occupied  by  the  hostile  Indians. 

In  1835  he  established  the  first  democratic  newspaper  ever  published  in; 
Shawneetown  and  edited  it  with  conspicuous  ability. 

IN  THE  LEGISLATURE. 

The  following  year  he  was  elected  a  representative  in  the  General  Assembly. 
His  chief  service  at  this  session  was  securing  the  adoption  of  a  report  vin- 
dicating President  Jackson  from  an  attack  made  by  Governor  Duncan,  and 
the  advocacy  of  that  mode  of  constructing  the  Illinois  and  Michigan  canal 
known  as  the  "deep  cut"  plan,  which  was  finally  adopted.  The  Legislature 
elected  him  a  canal  commissioner,  a  position  he  acceptably  filled. 

During  this  session  the  disastrous  system  of  internal  improvement  by  the 
State  was  adopted.  McClernand,  although  opposed  to  it,  was  under  instruc- 
tions from  his  constituents  to  favor  it,  and  felt  that  he  should  execute  the 
will  of  the  people  who  elected  him  or  resign.  In  this  dilemma  he  concluded 
that  it  involved  a  matter  of  policy  rather  than  principle,  and  reluctantly 
voted  for  the  measure.  It  is  a  remarkable  coincident  that  in  this  General 
Assembly  Lincoln,  Douglas,  Baker  and  McClernand  sat  side  by  side  and 
often  supported  the  same  measures.  A  quarter  of  a  century  afterwards 
found  them  at  Washington,  at  the  inauguration  of  Lincoln  as  president. 
Baker  introduced  him,  and  Douglas  and  McClernand  joined  in  courteous 
consideration,  the  former  holding  the  hat  of  his  successful  opponent  while  he 
read  his  address. 

In  1840  he  was  elected  a  second  time  to  the  Legislature  from  the  county  of 
Gallatin.  On  account  of  some  remarks  by  McClernand  on  the  reform  of  the 
judiciary,  Judge  Smith,  of  the  Supreme  Court,  sent  him  a  challenge  for  a 
duel,  which  was  promptly  accepted.  He  went  to  the  appointed  place  but  the 
judge  failing  to  appear  no  hostile  meeting  took  place.  At  this  time  Gov. 
Carlin  had  been  elected  chief  executive  and  claimed  the  right  to  appoint  the 
Secretary  of  State  and  named  McClernand,  who  was  rejected  by  the  Senate. 
After  the  adjournment  of  the  General  Assembly,  he  was  again  appointed, 
and  on  the  refusal  of  the  Secretary  to  vacate  the  office  and  transfer  the  State 
seal  a  writ  of  quo  warranto  was  sent  out,  and,  on  hearing,  Judge  Breese  in  an 
elaborate  opinion,  ousted  the  Secretary  from  office.  An  appeal  was  taken  to 
the  Supreme  Court,  where  the  decision  was  reversed.  The  two  whig  judges 
sustained  the  whig  secretary,  one  of  the  democratic  judges  sustained  Mc- 
Clernand, while  the  other  took  no  part  on  account  of  his  relationship  to 
McClernand.  The  decision  caused  great  excitement,  was  discussed  in  the 
newspapers  and  at  public  meetings,  and  resulted  in  the  reorganization  of  the 
Supreme  Court  and  laid  the  foundation  for  the  sentiment  that  secured  the 
election  of  the  judiciary  by  popular  vote.  Ford's  History  of  Illinois,  and  an 
address  of  Hon.  I.  N.  Arnold,  before  the  Illinois  State  Bar  Association, 
treat  of  this  matter  with  the  accuracy  and  detail  that  its  importance  demands. 

McClernand  was  one  of  the  leaders  in  the  first  formal  organization  of  the 
democratic  party  at  Vandalia  in  1837. 

A   VAN  BUREN  ELECTOR. 

He  was  nominated  as  a  Van  Buren  elector  and  made  an  active  canvass 
which  was  protracted  for  months.  He  was  elected  by  about  nineteen  hun- 
dred majority.  Afterwards  he  made  a  speech  reviewing  this  contest,  from 
which  I  quote  a  few  sentences  to  illustrate  his  declamatory  eloquence.  He 
said: 

"If  there  ever  was  a  time  that  tried  men's  souls,  that  was  one.  The  chaff 
was  winnowed  from  the  wheat,  the  dross  was  purged  from  the  pure  gold. 
Thousands  and  tens  of  thousands,  professing  the  noble  cause  of  Democracy 

—6  H. 


82 

went  over  to  the  tents  of  the  enemy  to  swell  the  siren  peans  of  a  chieftain,  or 
to  secure  on  the  side  of  numbers  what  they  could  not  expect  from  the  defeat 
of  principles.  Where  was  I  then?  Did  I  not  stand  firm?  Was  not  my  voice 
heard  loud  and  distinct,  cheering  on  Democracy  to  duty  and  to  combat?  Did 
I  not  fight  the  good  fight  and  keep  the  faith  to  the  end?  It  is  for  you,  fellow 
citizens,  not  me,  to  answer.  Illinois,  I  am  proud  to  say,  stood  unscathed  and 
unshaken  in  that  terrible  conflict.  She  loomed  up  amid  the  infernal  chaos 
that  rolled  around  a  sturdy  and  towering  rock  upon  which  the  scanty  but 
dauntless  legions  of  Democracy  have  since  rallied  for  renewed  and  victorious 
contest." 

When  McClernand  entered  the  Legislature  for  the  third  time,  he  found  the 
State  laboring  under  the  embarrassments  resulting  from  the  collapse  of  the 
internal  improvement  system,  the  failure  of  the  chartered  banks,  and  the  sus- 
pension of  the  work  on  the  Illinois  and  Michigan  canal.  Governor  Ford  rec- 
ommended drastic  measures,  and  McClernand,  as  chairman  of  the  Committee 
on  Finance,  introduced  and  succeeded  in  passing  the  remedial  legislation 
which  enabled  the  State  to  emerge  from  its  financial  difficulties. 

EIGHT  YEARS  IN  CONGRESS. 

During  this  term  he  was  elected  a  Representative  in  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States,  and  made  his  first  speech  in  support  of  a  bill  to  remit  the  fine 
that  had  been  imposed  on  General  Jackson,  growing  out  of  the  proclamation 
of  martial  law  at  New  Orleans. 

He  remained  in  Congress  for  eight  years.  During  this  time  he  took  high 
rank  and  his  name  is  connected  with  many  important  measures.  He  remained 
in  Congress  during  the  Mexican  war  at  the  personal  request  of  the  President. 
He  voted  in  favor  of  a  vigorous  prosecution  of  the  war  by  granting  the  requi- 
site men  and  means  and  portrayed  the  benefits  therefrom  in  an  able  and  elo- 
quent speech. 

The  paramount  issue  at  that  time  was  the  slavery  question.  He  introduced 
a  compromise  measure,  but  the  one  supported  by  Mr.  Clay  in  the  Senate  hav- 
ing passed  that  body,  he  was  made  chairman  of  the  Committee  of  the  Whole 
during  its  consideration  in  the  House,  and  delivered  an  able  speech  on  that 
subject. 

He  introduced  and  aided  in  the  passage  of  several  bills  affecting  the  public 
lands,  making  their  entrance  more  easily  secured,  and  bringing  the  mineral 
lands  about  Lake  Superior  subject  to  purchase. 

He  drafted  a  bill  granting  land  to  secure  the  building  of  the  Illinois  Cen- 
tral railroad  and  its  Chicago  branch.  Senator  Douglas  being  furnished  a 
copy,  introduced  it  in  the  Senate  and,  with  amendments,  it  passed  both 
houses  and  became  a  law. 

In  1856.  having  declined  to  be  a  candidate  for  re-election,  he  removed  to 
Jacksonville,  and  from  there  to  Springfield,  and  practiced  law  with  great  suc- 
cess. 

On  the  death  of  Hon.  Thomas  L.  Harris,  Representative  in  Congress  from 
this  district,  he  was  elected  to  fill  the  vacancy. 

He  regarded  polygamy  in  Utah  as  a  relic  of  barbarism,  and  during  this  ses- 
sion of  Congress  he  introduced  a  bill  repealing  the  law  creating  Utah  and 
merging  that  territory  into  the  surrounding  territories.  His  idea  was  that  by 
dividing  the  territory  over  which  the  Mormons  had  control  they  would  be  un- 
able to  dominate  the  government  of  several  territories,  and  thus  he  would 
have  solved  the  problem  of  Mormom  polygamy. 

FAMOUS   SPEECH  IN  CONGRESS. 

He  was  re-elected  to  Congress,  his  opponent  being  Hon.  John  M.  Palmer. 
In  January,  1861,  he  delivered  in  the  House  of  Representatives  a  speech  on 
"The  Union  and  the  Phantom  of  No  Coercion."  The  speech  had  a  marked 
effect  on  the  country,  and  especially  in  Illinois  it  aroused  the  people  without 
distinction  of  party  to  the  importance  of  the  issue  involved.    Only  two  para- 


83 

graphs  can  be  quoted,  but  the  whole  is  commended  as  one  of  the  most  bril- 
liant and  conclusive  arguments  in  favor  of  the  preservation  of  the  Union  by 
military  force.     He  said: 

"No,  the  Mississippi  valley  is  a  geographical  unit.  Its  grand  river  with  its 
intersecting  tributaries  reaching  out  in  every  direction  to  its  utmost  limits  is 
the  hand  of  Almighty  God  binding  it  together  in  one  homogeneous  and  com- 
plete whole.  *  A  higher  law  than  the  slave  law  must 
control  the  destiny  of  the  Mississipi  valley,  the  law  of  mutual  attraction  and 
cohesion. 

"Sir,  is  it  coercion  of  a  state  for  us  to  do  that  we  are  sworn  to  do — to  sup- 
port the  Constitution  and  the  laws  and  treaties  of  the  United  States?  Is  it 
coercion  for  us  to  maintain  possession  of  the  treasures  and  other  property  of 
United  States'?  To  stay  the  violent  and  lawless  that  would  tear  down  the 
noble  structure  of  our  government1?  Is  it  coercion  for  us  to  let  the  flag  of  the 
Union  stand  upon  the  bosom  of  our  country  where  our  fathers  planted  it?  To 
let  the  eagle  of  America  sweep  with  buoyant  wing  the  entire  domain  of  this 
great  nation?  Is  this  coercion?  Why,  sir,  it  is  a  perversion  of  all  language, 
a  mocking  of  all  ideas  to  say  so.  Rather  is  it  coercion  for  a  state  to  require 
us  to  submit  to  her  spoliation  of  the  posts,  arsenals,  dock  yards,  custom 
houses,  postoffices,  and  the  arms  and  munitions  of  the  United  States. 

"Such  admission,  sir,  in  my  opinion,  would  be  in  the  last  degree  reprehen- 
sible and  disgraceful.  Utter  imbecility  alone  can  tolerate  it,  and  if  that  be 
the  condition  of  our  government,  let  us  at  once  abolish  it  and  proclaim  to  the 
world  the  sad  fact  that  the  last  and  most  auspicious  experiment  of  free  gov- 
ernment has  signally  failed." 

AT   OUTBREAK  OF  WAS. 

While  still  a  member  of  Congress,  at  the  request  of  Governor  Yates,  he  ac- 
companied an  armed  volunteer  force  from  Springfield  to  Cairo,  and  occupied 
that  place.  While  there,  the  steamers  from  St.  Louis,  Louisville  and  from 
intermediate  points  in  Kentucky,  were  brought  to  at  Cairo,  and  thus  pre- 
vented delivery  to  the  Confederate  agents  large  quantities  of  munitions  and 
arms.  While  there  he  learned  that  there  was  no  Confederate  force  at  Mem- 
phis, Columbus  or  Madrid,  and  that  the  people  in  those  localities  were  unde- 
cided as  to  their  course  on  the  pending  conflict,  and  he  believed  that  an  op- 
portunity was  still  open  to  strike  a  decisive  blow  in  favor  of  the  Union. 

He  promptly  returned  to  Springfield  and  laid  the  facts  before  Governor 
Yates,  and  he  and  the  Governor  proceeded  at  once  to  Washington  to  lay  this 
plan  of  operation  before  the  President,  and  at  Mr.  Lincoln's  suggestion,  be- 
fore General  Scott.  The  neutrality  of  Kentucky  seemed  to  have  stood  in  the 
way  of  this  strategic  movement,  and  the  delay  gave  time  for  the  Confederates 
to  garrison  these  important  points  from  which  they  were  only  removed  after 
many  battles. 

In  July,  1861,  he  took  his  seat  in  Congress,  and  was  active  in  sustaining  the 
President  and  preparing  the  nation  for  the  conflict,  which  he  recognized  would 
be  of  vast  proportions  and  long  duration. 

In  the  following  month  he  and  his  colleagues  were  called  upon  by  the  Presi- 
dent to  recommend  a  list  of  persons  to  be  appointed  Brigadiers,  and  to  fix 
their  rank.  His  colleagues  united  in  recommending  him  for  appointment, 
but,  refusing  to  recommend  himself,  and  joining  with  the  others  in  recom- 
mending Grant,  the  latter  thus  gained  seniority  of  rank. 

RAISES  A  BRIGADE. 

He  resigned  his  seat  in  Congress,  returned  home,  and  with  written  author- 
ity to  raise  a  brigade,  more  regiments  were  offered  than  he  could  accept,  and 
during  the  same  month  he  was  ordered  to  Cairo,  and  within  two  hours  of  his 
arrival  there  he  provided  the  outfit  and  transports,  which  resulted  in  the 
occupation  of  Paducah  by  General  Grant. 


84 

His  war  record  in  the  main  is  within  the  common  knowledge  of  us  all,  and 
can  be  found  in  every  history  of  the  civil  war.  No  more  gallant  leader  ever 
marshaled  more  gallant  men  than  composed  the  brigade  and  the  corps  com- 
manded by  McClernand.  He  participated  in  many  battles.  After  the  battle 
of  Fort  Donelson,  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  Major  General. 

After  an  interview  with  the  President,  in  which  he  urged  the  importance  of 
opening  the  Mississippi  river  to  commerce,  he  was  authorized  to  organize  in 
the  west  a  force  for  that  purpose. 

Men  rallied  around  the  man  who  had  distinguished  himself  in  the  halls  of 
Congress  as  their  representative  and  who  had  recently  won  well  merited 
glory  on  the  battlefields  of  his  country.  In  thirty-five  days  he  raised  forty 
thousand  men. 

He  returned  to  the  front  and  found  that  Gen.  Grant  had  been  placed  in 
general  command  of  the  expedition  and  that  he  was  to  have  the  immediate 
command  of  the  forces  composing  the  same.  He  resolved  to  strike  a  blow  at 
the  enemy  near  the  mouth  of  the  Arkansas  river,  which  resulted  in  the  cap- 
ture of  Arkansas  Post.  It  was  McClernand's  intention  to  follow  up  the  vic- 
tory by  an  attack  on  Little  Rock,  but  General  Grant  peremptorily  ordered 
him  to  Young's  Point  to  dig  canals. 

A   SIEGE   OF  VICKSBURG. 

General  McClernand  participated  in  the  siege  of  Vicksburg,  and  undoubt- 
edly a  portion  of  his  command  carried  the  ditch,  slope  and  bastion  of  the 
fort;  some  of  the  men  rushed  into  the  fort,  and  the  colors  of  the  130th  Illinois 
were  planted  on  the  counterscarp  of  the  ditch;  those  of  the  48th  Ohio  and 
77th  Illinois  waved  from  the  bastion. 

He  asked  for  reinforcements  but  failed  to  receive  them  in  time,  and  dark- 
ness coming  on  terminated  the  battle. 

Gen.  Grant  says  that  he  did  not  see  the  invasion  of  the  fort,  although  he 
claimed  he  occupied  a  better  position  for  doing  so  than  did  McClernand. 

On  the  30th  of  May  General  McClernand  issued  a  congratulatory  order 
which  was  inadvertantly  not  furnished  by  the  adjutant  to  Gen.  Grant.  It 
found  its  way  into  the  newspapers  of  the  north  and  on  the  18th  of  June  this 
order  was  made  the  cause  of  the  removal  of  Gen  McClernand  from  his  com- 
mand. Gen.  McClernand  demanded  an  investigation  with  much  persistency, 
but  failed  to  obtain  it,  the  alleged  cause  being  that  the  necessary  officers 
could  not  be  spared  to  form  a  court  of  inquiry.  In  a  letter  to  the  president 
he  said: 

CONTROVERSY  WITH   GRANT. 

"I  challenge  an  investigation  both  of  General  Grant's  conduct  and  my  own. 
If  I  was  worthy  to  be  trusted  in  leading  the  advance  to  Belmont,  to  Fort 
Henry,  to  Donelson,  to  Port  Gibson,  to  Champion  Hill  and  to  Big  Block;  if  I 
planned  the  successful  battles  of  Arkansas  Post,  Port  Gibson,  Champion 
Hill,  and  Big  Black  and  gained  the  largest,  perhaps  the  only  measure  of  suc- 
cess at  Vicksburg  on  the  22d;  if  in  all  these  battles  I  either  bore  the  brunt 
or  a  material  part;  if  only  two  days  before  my  dismissal  and  banishment, 
Gen.  Grant  deemed  himself  justified  in  adding  one  division  certainly  and  two 
other  divisions  contingently  to  my  command,  making  it  larger  than  the  two 
others  in  my  corps  combined,  why  should  I  be  prescribed  at  the  moment 
when  it  was  supposed  Vicksburg  must  fall  and  the  Mississippi  river  expedi- 
tion, which  I  had  early  advocated,  if  not  originated,  would  soon  be  crowned 
with  success." 

The  controverted  points  between  Gen.  Grant  and  Gen.  McClernand  seem 
to  be  the  importance  or  non-importance  of  the  victories  of  Donelson  and  Ar- 
kansas Post  and  the  justice  or  injustice  of  McClernand's  dismissal. 

Gen.  Grant's  memoirs  present  his  position  fully  and  are  accessible  to  all. 

Two  letters  to  McClernand  give  the  views  of  President  Lincoln  and  Gover- 
nor Yates. 


85 

Mr.  Lincoln,  after  expressing  his  thanks  to  Gen.  McClernand  and  his 
brave  troops  "for  this  great  victory  gained  at  a  time  when  disaster  after 
disaster  was  befalling  our  armies,"  closed  his  letter  of  gratitude  with  this  re 
markable  declaration:  "Your  success  on  the  Arkansas  was  both  brilliant 
and  valuable,  and  is  fully  appreciated  by  the   country  and  the  government." 

Gov.  Yates  said:  "I  regard  the  victory  of  Arkansas  Post  gained  under  the 
energetic  generalship  of  a  distinguished  officer  and  citizen  of  Illinois  as 
second  in  importance  and  consequence  to  that  of  Fort  Donelson,  in  which 
that  officer  also  participated.  Fort  Donelson  and  Arkansas  Post,  my  dear 
general,  I  regard  as  the  two  great  positive   victories  of  the  war  in  the  west," 

A  letter  from  Senator  Lyman  Trumbull  to  McClernand  said:  "The  presi- 
dent is  aware  that  you  have  been  unjustly  treated  and  in  reply  to  my  sug- 
gestion that  he  do  something  for  you,  stated  that  when  he  got  another  matter 
off  of  his  hands  (alluding  to  the  Missouri  trouble)  he  would  see  what  could 
be  done  for  you." 

Gen.  McClernand  then  tendered  his  resignation  which  was  not  accepted, 
but  he  was  soon  afterwards,  by  order  of  President  Lincoln  restored  to  com- 
mand of  his  old  13th  army  corps. 

He  reported  in  person  to  Gen.  Banks  at  New  Orleans,  and  remained  in  the 
service  until  his  resignation  was  accepted  in  November,  1864. 

AFTER  THE  WAR. 

He  resumed  the  practice  of  law  in  Springfield,  and,  in  1870,  was  elected 
Judge  of  the  Thirteenth  Judicial  District. 

He  was  president  of  the  Democratic  National  Convention  in  1876.  In  1882 
he  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  Utah  Commission,  and  his  valuable  ser- 
vices in  this  capacity  secured  his  retention  during  a  succeeding  administration 
not  of  his  political  faith. 

He  advocated  the  Spanish  war  and  encouraged  the  enlistment  of  soldiers  in 
the  cause  of  Cuban  independence. 

He  took  an  active  interest  in  political  affairs,  and  was  the  president  and  a 
regular  attendant  at  the  meetings  of  the  Democratic  Veteran  Club  of  this 
city  until  within  a  few  days  of  his  death,  which  took  place  in  Springfield  on 
the  20th  day  of  September,  1900.  His  wife  and  children,  excepting  his  son, 
Col.  Edward  McClernand,  of  the  regular  army,  in  active  service  in  the 
Philippines,  were  with  him  when  full  of  years  and  honors,  the  great  volun- 
teer general  of  the  civil  war  passed  from  earth.  The  old  general  who  never 
surrendered  to  any  human  foe,  at  last  was  overcome  by  that  inevitable  fate, 
that  no  antagonism  can  successfully  resist. 

While  General  McClernand  was  an  able  lawyer  and  a  profound  statesman, 
I  am  persuaded  that  his  fame  will  largely  rest  upon  his  military  genius  and 
achievements. 

The  controlling  element  in  his  character  was  intense  love  of  country.  He 
was  ever  ready  to  fight  for,  and  if  need  be,  die  in  its  defense.  He  was  a 
fighter.  He  marched  and  fought  and  fought  and  marched  to  other  fights. 
He  was  a  volunteer  soldier,  and  recognized  no  higher  appellation. 

So  long  as  loyalty  and  courage  are  appreciated  and  liberty  held  sacred,  the 
deeds  of  McClernand  in  defense  of  the  integrity  of  the  Union  will  be 
cherished  by  all  lovers  of  our  free  institutions. 


86 


XVI. 


The  Life  and  Services  of  General  James  M.  Ruggles. 

(By  P.  L.  Diffenbacher.  M.  D.) 

Since  the  last  annual  meeting  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  one 
of  its  best  known  and  most  highly  esteemed  honorary  members,  General 
James  M.  Ruggles,  has  gone  to  his  last  rest  in  the  fullness  of  years  and  plen- 
titude  of  honors.  At  the  annual  meeting  of  this  Society  at  Peoria,  in  Janu- 
ary, 1900,  he  was  present  and  entertained  the  assembled  audience  with  a  brief 
but  intensely  interesting  paper  of  reminiscences,  recounting  some  of  the  im- 
portant political  events  in  this  State  in  which  he  had  been  a  conspicuous  par- 
ticipant. He  had  then  almost  reached  the  eighty-second  mile  post  on  life's 
journey;  and  though  enfeebled  by  the  decrepitudes  of  passing  time,  his  in- 
tellect was  still  luminous,  and  his  memory  wonderfully  retentive. 

His  physical  powers  failed  somewhat  during  the  following  year,  and  until 
near  its  close,  when  he  fell  a  victim  to  the  prevailing  epidemic  of  catarrhal 
influenza.  While  the  annual  meeting  of  this  Society  was  in  progress  in 
Springfield,  in  the  closing  days  of  January  last,  the  life  of  General  Ruggles 
was  slowly  ebbing  away  at  the  Hopping  Sanitarium  in  Havana,  Mason  county; 
and  there  his  spirit  took  its  flight  in  the  morning  of  the  9th  of  February, 
1901,  terminating  his  earthly  career  of  82  years,  11  months  and  2  days  dura- 
tion. 

From  a  biographical  sketch  of  James  Monroe  Ruggles,  dictated  by  himself, 
and  published  in  a  history  of  Mason  county  some  years  ago,  it  is  learned  that 
he  was  born  in  Mansfield,  Richland  county,  Ohio,  on  March  7,  1818,  and  came 
to  Illinois  in  1837.  In  casting  around  for  a  life  avocation,  at  the  age  of  fifteen, 
he  chose  "the  art  preservative  of  all  arts,"  and  learned  to  be  a  practical 
printer,  and  that  art  he  practiced  in  country  printing  offices,  in  Winchester, 
and  other  towns,  for  some  years  after  his  arriyal  in  Illinois. 

He  was  fairly  well  educated  in  the  elementary  studies,  in  the  common 
schools  of  his  native  state;  and  while  engaged  in  the  printing  business  in 
this  State  continued  to  store  his  active  mind  with  a  wide  range  of  useful 
knowledge  by  continuous  reading  and  observation.  In  the  meantime  he  com- 
menced the  study  of  law,  which  he  prosecuted  vigorously,  and  was  in  time 
examined  and  admitted  to  the  bar. 

In  1846  he  settled  in  the  town  of  Bath,  then  the  seat  of  justice  of  Mason 
county;  but  did  not  then  undertake  the  practice  of  his  profession.  Prefer- 
ing  a  more  active — and  lucrative — pursuit,  he  embarked  in  general  mer- 
chandising, and  became  a  popular  and  prosperous  merchant. 

All  through  the  acrimonious  contest  waged  by  Havana  to  gain  possession 
of  the  county  seat,  by  its  removal  to  that  place,  General  Ruggles  stood  firm 
in  defense  of  the  claims  of  Bath,  and  contended  against  the  strongest  in- 
fluences in  Mason  county,  until  at  last  he  was  compelled,  by  a  majority  vote 
of  the  people,  to  capitulate  to  Havana.  In  political  principles  he  was  a 
Whig,  and  deeply  interested  in  the  questions  of  public  policy  then  agitating 
the  people,  and  by  them  generally   discussed.      In   1852  he  was  elected  State 


87 

Senator  in  the  district  composed  of  the  counties  of  Sangamon,  Menard  and 
Mason,  and  served  through  his  term  of  four  years  with  marked  credit. 
Among  his  contemporaries  in  the  Senate  were  John  M.  Palmer,  Norman  B. 
Judd,  Burton  C.  Cook,  Joseph  Gillespie,  John  Wood,  Ashel  Gridley  and  J. 
L.  D.  Morrison;  and  in  the  House,  at  the  same  time,  were  Ex  Governor 
John  Reynolds,  Wm.  R.  Morrison,  James  W.  Singleton,  John  A.  Logan, 
Chauncy  L.  Higbee,  Owen  Lovejoy  and  Stephen  T.  Logan — men  of  superior 
talents,  and  famed  in  their  day  as  able  leaders  of  public  opinion. 

Mr.  Ruggles  was  an  ardent  partisan,  and  always  loyal  to  its  principles  and 
candidates.  In  the  second  session  of  his  Senatorial  term  there  occurred  an 
election,  by  joint  ballot  of  the  Legislature,  of  a  United  States  Senator  to 
succeed  General  James  Shields.  Lyman  Trumbull  was  the  candidate  of  the 
Democrats,  and  Abraham  Lincoln  that  of  the  Whig  party.  At  the  date  of 
that  election  Senator  Ruggles  was  confined  to  his  bed  by  a  severe  attack  of 
sickness;  but  such  was  his  personal  friendship  fcr  Mr.  Lincoln,  and  the 
ardor  of  his  political  enthusiasm,  that  he  caused  himself  to  be  carried,  on  a 
cot,  into  the  hall  of  representatives,  and  there  cast  his  vote  for  his  party 
leader,  Mr.  Lincoln,  for  whom  he  always  entertained  the  warmest  friendship 
and  admiration.  General  Ruggles  is  entitled  to  the  honor  of  having,  alone 
and  unaided,  drafted  the  first  platform  upon  which  the  Republican  party  in 
Illinois  was  founded.  As  a  delegate  to  the  convention  of  Whigs  and  anti- 
Douglass  Democrats,  in  February,  1856,  himself,  Abraham  Lincoln  and 
Ebenezer  C.  Peck,  were  appointed  a  committee  on  resolutions.  The  con- 
vention was  held  at  Springfield  before  the  close  of  the  session  of  the  Legis- 
lature. Messrs.  Peck  and  Lincoln  being  otherwise  engaged,  the  resolutions 
were  written  and  reported  by  Mr.  Ruggles,  and  unanimously  adopted.  They 
formed  the  basis  of  the  platform  of  principles  promulgated  by  the  first 
Republican  State  convention  held  in  Illinois,  at  Bloomington,  in  the  month 
of  May  following.  At  that  convention  Mr.  Ruggles  was  offered  the  nomina- 
tion for  Lieutenant  Governor,  but  declined  it. 

Upon  making  Bath  his  home,  or  probably  a  few  years  later,  Mr.  Ruggles 
commenced  agitating  the  construction  of  the  Illinois  River  Railroad,  from 
Pekin,  in  Tazewell  county,  down  the  river  valley  on  its  eastern  side,  to  Alton. 
After  his  election  to  the  Senate  he  wrote  the  bill  providing  for  the  incorpora- 
tion of  a  company  to  build  that  road,  and  succeeded  in  having  it  adopted  by 
both  houses  of  the  Legislature.  He  did  not  stop  at  that;  but  as  one  of  the 
incorporators,  continued  his  efforts  for  the  enterprise  until  the  requisite 
amount  of  stock  was  subscribed  to  put  the  road  in  operation  as  far  as  his 
town.  The  influence  and  exertions  of  Dr.  Charles  Chandler,  of  Chandler- 
ville,  on  the  soath  side  of  the  Sangamon,  then  effected  a  deflection  of  the 
original  route,  and  the  road  was  built  on  a  line  southward  from  Bath,  through 
Chandlerville,  to  Jacksonville  instead  of  to  Alton. 

From  the  time  of  its  inception  until  the  rails  were  laid  to  Bath  there  was  no 
relaxation  of  Mr.  Ruggles'  interest  in  the  road.  He  was  consulted  about  it  in 
every  stage  of  its  progress;  and  even  dictated  the  names  of  all  the  way  sta- 
tions between  Pekin  and  Havana,  declining,  with  characteristic  modesty,  to 
give  to  either  one  of  them  his  own  name. 

When  the  report  of  the  rebel  shot  fired  upon  Fort  Sumter  reverberated 
through  Illinois  in  1861,  it  stirred  the  patriotic  zeal  of  Mr.  Ruggles;  and,  at 
the  first  opportunity,  he  offered  his  services  in  defense  of  the  insulted  flag. 
He  volunteered  in  the  First  Illinois  Cavalry,  and  was  appointed,  by  Governor 
Yates,  its  Quartermaster  with  rank  of  Lieutenant.  This  regiment  was  sent 
to  Missouri  early  in  the  war,  and  was  for  some  time  employed  upon  guard 
duty.  Dissatisfied  with  the  inactivity  of  that  service,  by  his  earnest  solicita- 
tion, Lieutenant  Ruggles  was  transferred  to  the  front,  and,  by  order  of  Gen- 
eral Grant,  was  promoted  to  the  position  of  Major  in  the  Third  Illinois  Vol- 
unteer Cavalry.  For  bravery  displayed  at  the  battle  of  Pea  Ridge,  in  March, 
1862,  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  Lieutenant  Colonel,  and  for  a  time  com- 
manded the  regiment.  For  faithful  service  and  gallantry  on  the  field  he  was 
breveted  Brigadier  General,  and,  with  his  regiment,  was  mustered  out  of  ser- 
vice in  1864.  The  only  public  position  he  afterwards  held  was  that  of  Master 
in  Chancery  of  his  county. 


88 

He  several  times,  when  urged  to  do  so,  led  the  forlorn  hope  of  his  party 
in  the  face  of  overwhelming  democratic  majorities,  not  prompted  by  aspira- 
tions for  public  service,  but  to  maintain  the  integrity  of  the  organization  to 
which  he  belonged  and  believed  to  be  right  in  principles.  When  publishing 
a  paper  in  Winchester,  Scott  county,  in  1844,  the  whig  members  of  the 
Legislature  voted  for  him  for  Public  Printer;  and  in  later  years  he  accepted 
the  nomination  of  his  party  for  high  offices  where  no  prospect  of  election 
existed. 

General  Ruggles  had  broad,  comprehensive  views  on  all  subjects;  was 
active  and  energetic,  enterprising  and  public  spirited.  The  improvement  of 
the  country  and  bettering  of  the  people's  condition  always  commanded  his 
best  and  untiring  efforts.  In  making  wagon  roads  and  building  bridges  in 
pioneer  days,  and  constructing  railroads  in  later  times,  General  Ruggles  was 
always  found  in  advance  of  the  community  in  which  he  lived.  He  was  the 
author  of  the  first  drainage  law  enacted  in  Illinois,  designed  for  reclaiming 
the  swamp  and  overflowed  lands  of  Havana  and  Bath  townships  in  Mason 
county.  This  measure  for  local  purposes  was  the  model  for  the  general 
drainage  laws  of  the  State  now  upon  our  statute  books. 

The  record  of  General  Ruggles'  life  well  sustains  the  distinction  of  his  an- 
cestral lineage.  His  father,  Judge  Spooner  Ruggles,  ably  represented  Ogle 
and  Winnebago  counties  in  the  Illinois  Senate  in  the  fourteenth  General  As- 
sembly, 1844  1846,  and  was  conspicuous  for  his  strong,  clear  mind  and  integ- 
rity of  character,  both  in  Ohio  and  this  State.  The  brother  of  General 
Ruggles'  grandfather,  Brigadier  General  Timothy  Ruggles,  of  sturdy  Puritan 
stock,  was  president  of  the  first  American  Congress  that  met  in  the  city  of 
New  York  in  1765,  and  was  one  of  the  most  noted  men  of  New  England  be- 
fore the  Revolutionary  war.  John  Ruggles,  another  parental  relative,  was 
three  times  elected  to  the  United  States  Senate  in  the  State  of  Maine;  and 
Benjamin  Ruggles  was  first  elected  United  States  Senator  in  Ohio  in  1818,  in 
which  body  he  served  for  eighteen  years. 

General  Ruggles  was  always  deeply  interested  in  the  political  issues  of  the 
day,  and  sought  to  support  those  lines  of  policy  that  he  thought  would  be 
most  conducive  to  the  welfare  of  the  country  and  people.  He  was  sincere 
and  conscientious  in  his  convictions,  as  he  was  in  the  discharge  of  all  his 
duties  and  obligations.  His  kind,  gentle  nature  and  affable  disposition  at- 
tracted friendships  in  spite  of  the  most  radical  differences  of  opinion,  and  the 
purity  of  his  character,  and  probity  of  his  every  day  life,  commanded  the 
respect  and  confidence  of  all. 

The  bent  of  the  General's  mind  and  tastes  was  in  the  direction  of  literature. 
He  was  an  incessant  reader,  and  fluent  writer;  preferring,  however,  the 
lighter  and  more  fascinating  field  of  newspaper  work,  to  which  he  had  de- 
voted several  years,  and  in  it  achieved  flattering  success.  A  history  of 
Mason  county  from  his  pen,  published  some  years  ago,  bears  intrinsic  evi- 
dence of  his  ability  in  the  higher  literary  paths  that  require  the  inspiration 
of  concentrated  thought  and  serious  application. 

General  Ruggles'  bright  intellect  was  fortified  with  an  exhaustless  store  of 
general  information  and  varied  knowledge.  He  was  a  fair  public  speaker, 
an  entertaining  talker,  and  social,  genial  companion;  but  was  singularly 
devoid  of  ambition  in  those  spheres  of  intellectual  activity  in  which  his 
mental  powers  and  natural  aptitude  would  have  enabled  him  to  excel;  namely, 
in  the  law  and  in  literature.  While  well  equipped  for  both,  neither  vocation 
tempted  his  aspirations,  and  he  preferred  the  drudgery  of  active  business  to 
either.  Love  of  justice,  benevolence  and  charity  were  his  prominent  traits, 
and  the  suffering  and  misery  of  humanity,  in  all  forms,  elicited  his  heartfelt 
sympathy. 

By  the  death  of  General  Ruggles  Illinois  lost  one  of  her  sturdy,  honored 
pioneers  who  acted  well  his  part  in  the  upbuilding  of  the  State,  and  left  upon 
the  page  of  her  history  the  enviable  record  of  a  long,  useful  life  and  un- 
sullied character. 


89 

This  inadequate  tribute  to  the  memory  of  our  venerable  departed  friend 
may  very  appropriately  be  supplemented  by  the  notice  of  his  death  and 
burial  that  appeared  in  the  paper  published  at  his  home,  the  Havana  Repub- 
lican, of  February  15,  1901,  as  follows: 

"A  student  and  soldier,  General  J.  M.  Ruggles  died  at  the  Hopping 
Sanitarium,  on  Saturday,  February  9,  1901,  at  the  age  of  eighty-two  years, 
eleven  months  and  two  days. 

81  It  had  been  noticed  by  the  General's  nearest  friends  that  for  a  year,  or 
more,  he  had  been  gradually  failing;  and  some  weeks  ago  he  was  taken  ill 
with  la  grippe,  and  was  then  removed  for  treatment  to  the  sanitarium, 
where  he  remained  until  his  death. 

11  The  General  was  a  remarkable  man  in  many  respects.  He  was  a  student, 
a  statesman  and  a  soldier.  In  earlier  life  he  was  the  colleague  of  such  men 
as  Lincoln,  Trumbull,  Yates  and  Palmer;  and  stood,  apparently  as  well,  in 
the  Republican  party,  of  which  he  was  one  of  the  founders,  as  any  of  those 
great  leaders.  Had  he  been  aggressive  in  pushing  his  claims  for  supremacy, 
he  would  undoubtedly  have  mounted  the  ladder  of  fame,  and  stood  as  high 
in  the  councils  of  the  nation  as  did  his  early  associates,  who  passed  from 
power  and  position  to  the  grave  years  before  he  answered  the  last  bugle  call. 

"  The  General's  burial  was  as  unostentatious  as  was  his  life.  A  small  com- 
pany of  his  former  Grand  Army  comrades,  with  a  few  others,  gathered  at 
the  soldiers'  headquarters,  and  after  a  short  religious  service  conducted  by 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Britton,  the  coffin  covered  by  the  American  flag,  was  placed  in 
the  hearse,  and  accompanied  to  the  train,  thence  to  Bath,  where  it  was  laid 
away  amidst  the  scenes  of  the  General's  early  activities. 

"The  General  leaves  four  sons  and  two  daughters,  viz.:  Henry  C. 
Ruggles,  druggist,  at  Kilbourn,  111.;  A.  S.  Ruggles,  druggist,  at  Peoria,  111.; 
Mrs.  Eloise  R.  Holmes,  Bloomington,  111.;  Mrs.  Lucy  M.  Settle,  Kansas 
City,  Mo.;  T.  W.  Ruggles,  Chicago,  III.,  and  Captain  James  Ruggles,  of  the 
United  States  Army,  now  stationed  at  Manila,  P.  I.  " 


ADDENDUM. 


Original  Papers  Relating  to  Illinois  History  and  Biography, 
Contributed  to  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society. 


93 


The  Wood  River  Massacre. 

(By  Volney  P.  Richmond,  of  Liberty  Prairie,  Madison  county,  Illinois.) 

Since  my  earliest  recollection  I  have  heard  and  read  of  the  Wood  river  mas- 
sscre,  by  the  Indians,  and  have  often  had  the  place  pointed  out  to  me  where 
it  occurred.  I  was  early  acquainted  with  Captain  Abel  Moore,  and  with  sev- 
eral of  Captain  Moore's  children.  Major  Frank  Moore  can  not  tell  when  he 
did  not  know  me.  I  often  stopped  to  hear  his  father  tell  pioneer  stories.  I 
knew,  but  was  not  intimately  acquaihted  with,  the  other  members  of  the 
Moore  family. 

Some  years  ago  some  one  published  an  account  of  the  Wood  river  massacre 
so  very  incorrect  that  I  answered  it  and  told  what  I  knew  about  it.  In  that 
paper  the  scene  was  laid  near  where  the  two  railways  and  wagon  road  cross 
Wood  river,  at  a  place  called  Milton,  some  two  miles  or  more  from  where  1 
knew  it  to  have  taken  place.  Not  long  after  I  met  Major  Moore,  and  after 
thanking  me  for  making  the  correction,  said  that  I  was  nearer  to  it  than  any 
one  who  had  written  before  me;  but  that  I  was  still  somewhat  off.  I  said  I 
would  try  again,  and  with  his  help,  and  his  sister's,  Mrs.  Lydia  Williams,  I 
thought  I  could  get  a  correct  history  of  it.  There  has  been  no  account  of  it 
heretofore  written  (not  even  my  own),  that  is  perfectly  reliable;  as  this, 
being  a  part  of  the  early  history  of  Madison  county,  should  be.  Of  course, 
there  is  no  one  who  can  personally  vouch  for  the  facts  of  this  Indian  massa- 
cre, in  1814,  during  the  last  war  with  England;  but  the  remaining  children 
of  Captain  Abel  Moore  would  be  able  to  come  nearer  to  it  than  any  one  else. 
They  have  often  heard  the  story  from  their  father  and  mother;  and  I  too, 
have  heard  it  from  their  father. 

This  Indian  massacre  occurred  on  the  southwest  quarter  of  section  5,  in 
Wood  River  township,  Madison  county,  Illinois,  on  the  10th  day  of  July, 
1814.  The  persons  killed  were  Mrs.  Rachael  Reagan  and  her  two  children, 
Elizabeth  (or  Betsey)  aged  seven,  and  Timothy,  aged  three  years;  two  chil- 
dren of  Captain  Abel  Moore's,  William,  aged  ten,  and  Joel,  aged  eight  years; 
and  two  children  of  William  Moore's,  John,  aged  ten,  and  George,  aged  three 
years.  Mrs.  Reagan  and  children  went  to  spend  the  day  at  the  house  of 
William  Moore,  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  Mrs.  William  Badley.  Returning 
in  the  afternoon  by  way  of  Captain  Abel  Moore's  farm,  now  the  property  of 
George  Cartwright,  two  of  whose  children,  William  and  Joel,  started  home 
with  them  to  get  some  green  beans.  Miss  Hannah  Bates,  Mrs.  Abel  Moore's 
sister,  visiting  there,  also  started  to  accompany  them  to  remain  at  Mrs.  Rea- 
gan's; but  after  going  a  part  of  the  way,  she  suddenly  changed  her  mind,  as 
if  warned  by  some  presentment,  and  against  the  earnest  entreaties  of  Mrs. 
Reagan,  retraced  her  steps  and  hastened  back  to  Captain  Moore's.  At  the 
point  where  she  turned  back  she  could  not  have  been  more  than  two  or  three 
hundred  yards  from  where  the  dead  body  of  Mrs.  Reagan  was  found.  Mrs. 
Reagan  and  the  six  children  were  all  tomahawked  and  scalped,  and  they  re- 
mained on  the  ground  where  they  were  murdered  all  night;  the  Indians 
stripped  them  of  all  their  clothing,  as  well  as  scalping  them. 

William  Moore  having  returned  that  day  from  Fort  Butler,  near  the  site 
of  the  present  village  of  St.  Jacob,  where  he  was  on  military  duty,  to  look 
after  the  women  and  children  at  home,  became  alarmed  as  night  approached 
and  the  children  not  returned,  and  went  in  search  of  them,  first  going  to  his 
brother's,  Abel  Moore's,  place  to  see  if  they  were  there.  His  wife,  who  was 
Mrs.  Reagan's  sister,  also  started  to  look  for  them  on  horseback,    taking  a 


94 

different  route  from  the  onejaer  husband  went.  Although  they  did  not  meet 
until  they  both  returned  home,  they  both  found  the  lifeless  bodies  in  the 
darkness,  lying  by  the  wayside,  and  each  placed  a  hand  upon  the  bare 
shoulder  of  Mrs.  Reagan.  Mr.  Moore  returned  as  he  went,  by  Abel's  house, 
to  notify  the  family  there  of  the  massacre,  and  warn  them  of  possible  danger 
that  night.  When  Mrs.  Wm.  Moore  found  the  children  lying  by  the  road  she 
thought  they  had  become  tired  and  laid  down  to  sleep.  She  got  down  from 
her  horse  to  pick  up  the  youngest  child,  but  just  then  a  crackling  noise  and 
flash  of  light  from  a  burning  hickory  tree  near  by  alarmed  her,  and  fearing 
Indians  might  be  in  ambush  there,  she  sprang  on  her  horse  and  reached 
home  in  advance  of  her  husband.  Mrs.  Reagan  and  her  two  children  were 
killed  nearest  Capt.  Abel  Moore's  place:  the  other  children  were  found  lying 
farther  on,  two  at  a  place.  One,  the  youngest  child,  three  years  old,  when 
found  was  still  alive.  A  messenger  was  sent  for  the  nearest  physician,  who 
came  and  dressed  the  wounds  of  the  little  one,  but  it  did  not  survive  the 
treatment. 

John  Harris,  a  young  man  living  at  Capt.  Abel  Moore's,  was  sent  that  night 
to  Fort  Russell,  near  the  present  city  of  Edwardsville,  where  Captain  Moore 
was  in  command,  and  to  Fort  Butler,  commanded  by  Captain  Whitesides,  to 
notify  them  of  the  massacre.  Leaving  the  latter  post  about  one  o'clock  that 
same  night,  about  seventy  rangers  from  both  forts,  among  whom  were  James 
and  Solomon  Preuitt,  arrived  at  Moore's  block  house  (on  the  farm  owned  by 
the  late  Wm.  Gill,  and  now  by  a  German  named  Klopmeyer),  just  as  the  sun 
was  rising  and  proceeded  on  to  the  scene  of  the  massacre.  They  soon  found 
the  trail  of  the  Indians  marked  by  broken  bushes  and  trampled  grass,  with 
some  stains  of  blood,  made  probably  by  the  fresh  scalps.  In  hot  pursuit  the 
rangers  pressed  upon  the  fleeing  red  devils,  and  overtook  them  about  sunset 
upon  a  small  stream  in  the  northern  part  of  Morgan  county.  One  of  the  In- 
dians hid  in  the  top  of  a  fallen  tree  and  was  shot  by  James  Preuitt;  of  the 
other  nine  (they  being  ten  in  number)  but  one  escaped,  and  he  got  away  by 
diving  in  the  water.  (The  stream  mentioned  was  called  by  the  early  French 
traders  La  Belleause,  but  after  the  occurrence  narrated  it  has  been  known  as 
Indian  creek,  and  the  spot  where  the  Indian  escaped  is  now  known  as 
Cracker's  Bend.)  The  rangers,  who  were  led  by  Capt.  Whitesides,  camped 
on  the  creek  that  night  and  returned  to  their  forts  next  day. 

The  morning  after  the  massacre  the  friends  and  relatives  prepared  to  bury 
the  dead;  and  that  was  no  small  undertaking.  There  was  nothing  like  any 
sawed  lumber  in  the  whole  country;  and  besides  axes  and  hoes  they  had  but 
few  tools  of  any  description.  They  decided  to  bury  the  dead  bodies  where  a 
few  of  the  early  settlers,  who  had  died  some  time  before,  were  buried,  on 
Section  24,  four  miles  east  of  the  Moore  settlement;  and  that  was  the  first 
burying  ground  in  that  part  of  the  country.  Their  only  means  to  convey  the 
bodies  to  the  burying  ground  was  on  rough  sleds  drawn  by  oxen.  The  graves 
were  dug  with  coffin-shaped  vaults  at  the  bottom,  which  were  lined  with 
slabs  split  from  trees  near  by  as  nearly  like  plank  as  possible;  and  after  the 
bodies  weie  placed  in  the  vaults  they  were  covered  over  with  the  same  kind 
of  split  slabs.  The  seven  were  buried  in  three  graves;  Mrs.  Reagan  and  her 
two  children  in  one  grave;  Captain  Moore's  two  children  in  another,  and 
William  Moore's  two  children  in  the  third. 

When  I  first  visited  that  grave  yard,  which  was  situated  in  a  heavy  growth 
of  timber,  there  was  an  old  church  near  by,  built  by  setting  poles  in  the 
ground  and  siding  up  with  rough  split  boards,  and  covered  with  the  same. 
"  Moore's  Settlement"  in  the  forks  of  Wood  river  was  commenced  in  1808, 
by  George,  William  and  Abel  Moore,  William  Bates,  Ransom  Reagan,  Mr. 
Wright,  Samuel  Williams,  Mr.  Vickery,  and  a  few  others,  and  their  families. 
On  George  Moore's  farm  was  a  block  house  fort  where  the  settlers  assembled 
when  apprehensive  of  Indian  attacks.  At  the  time  of  the  massacre  of  Mrs. 
Reagan  and  the  children  there  was  but  one  man  in  that  fort.  He  was  George 
Moore,  a  gunsmith,  who  made  and  repaired  rifles,  for  the  settlement.  Of 
those  who  took  refuge  in  the  fort  that  night  there  is  now  (1898;  probably  but 
one  living,  Mrs.  Nancy  Hedden,  a  daughter  of  Captain  Abel  Moore's.  She 
resides  at  San  Diego,  Cal.,  and  was  at  that  time  about  a  year  and  a  half  old. 


95 

Such  is  the  true  history  of  the  Wood  river  massacre.  I  have  taken  much 
time  to  trace  out  all  the  facts  here  stated,  and  I  believe  them  to  be  correct.  I 
have  often  been  over  the  ground  where  it  occurred  and  well  acquainted  with 
the  Moores  and  their  descendents  all  of  my  life. 

(The  writer  of  the  foregoing-  sketch,  Mr.  Volney  P.  Richmond,  who  re- 
sided in  Madison  county  from  his  early  boyhood,  died  on  the  14th  of  January, 
1901,  at  the  age  of  eighty-four.— Ed.) 


96 


THE    STUART -BENNETT   DUEL. 

The  First  Duel  Fought  in  Illinois,   at  Belleville,   in  St.  Clair 
County,  on  February  8,  1819. 

By  James  Affleck, la  citizen  of  Belleville  at  the  time  of  its  occurrence. 

The  origin  of  the  quarrel  between  the  two  men  was  a  very  trivial  matter, 
growing-  out  of  Bennett's  horse  trespassing  on  Stuart's  cornfield.  The  horso 
was  a  "breacby"  animal,  and  repeatedly  broke  into  Stuart's  cornfield,  which 
greatly  enraged  the  latter,  and  he  told  Bennett  if  he  didn't  keep  his  horse 
out  of  his  field  he  would  shoot  the  horse.  This  threat  was  disregarded  by 
Bennett,  and  the  horse  continued  to  break  into  the  field,  until  one  day  Stuart 
carried  his  threat  into  execution — that  is,  he  induced  his  hired  man  to  shoot 
the  horse  with  a  gun  loaded  with  powder  and  coarse  salt,  which  he  did,  and 
the  animal  ran  home  bleeding  and  smarting  with  pain.  Bennett  became 
greatly  enraged  over  the  shooting  of  his  horse,  though  the  wound  was  but 
slight,  and  when  he  learned  that  Stuart  was  responsible  for  the  shooting  he 
was  disposed  to  seek  revenge.  The  animal  was  a  great  favorite  with  Bennett 
and  the  more  he  thought  of  how  it  had  been  treated  the  more  his  anger  grew. 
While  in  this  frame  of  mind  he  met  with  Jacob  Short  and  Nathaniel  Fike,  a 
pair  of  young  Bacchanalians,  who  made  their  haunt,  and  hibernated,  at  Tan- 
nehill's  tavern,  which  then  occupied  the  southwest  corner  of  the  public 
square  on  Main  street,  the  site  of  the  present  National  Hotel. 

Short  and  Fike,  thinking  to  have  some  sport  out  of  the  affair,  advised  Ben- 
nett to  seek  satisfaction  from  Stuart  by  challenging  him  to  mortal  combat. 
They  told  him  that  Stuart  had  greviously  injured  and  insulted  him,  and  that 
the  only  proper  course  for  him  to  pursue  was  to  challenge  him  to  fight  a  duel. 
Bennett  readily  assented  to  this,  and  the  challenge  was  sent.  In  the  mean- 
time Short  and  Fike  saw  Stuart  and  told  him  of  their  plan  to  have  some  sport 
out  of  Bennett,  and  they  at  once  arranged  for  a  sham  duel.  Short  and  Fike, 
who  were  to  act  as  seconds,  promised  Stuart  that  the  guns  should  be  loaded 
with  powder  only.  Although  Stuart  understood  that  it  was  to  be  a  sham  duel, 
and  was  only  intended  to  enliven  the  monotony  of  life  in  the  then  small  vil- 
lage, Bennett  did  not  so  understand  it,  and  with  him  it  was  to  be  no  mockery, 
as  the  sequel  proved. 

The  arrangements  for  the  duel  were  made  in  the  court  house,  where  the 
parties  all  met.  The  court  house  was  then  located  on  the  southwest  corner 
of  Main  and  Illinois  streets,  in  front  of  James  Tannehill's  tavern,  with  whom 
the  writer  was  then  living  and  continued  to  live  for  eight  or  nine  years 
thereafter.  The  young  men  of  the  town  teased  and  plagued  Bennett  a  good 
deal  about  the  proposed  duel  by  telling  him  that  he  would  take  the  "buck 
ague"  and  couldn't  shoot  with  accuracy;  and  Bennett,  to  show  them  that  he 
was  a  sure  shot,  loaded  his  rifle  and  shot  the  head  off  a  chicken  that  was  in 
the  yard  close  by. 

After  the  parties  had  made  all  arrangements  for  the  duel,  and  were  pretty 
full  of  Tannehill's  whiskey,  they  repaired  to  the  duelling  ground,  which  was 
located  about  midway  between  Main  street  and  the  present  mansion  of  the 
late  Adam  W.  Snyder.  The  ground  in  that  vicinity  was  all  vacant  then  with 
only  a  few  scattering  trees.  The  principals  were  placed  about  twenty  five 
steps  apart,  and  just  as  the  word  "Fire,"  which  was  agreed  on  as  the  signal, 
was  uttered,  Bennett  fired  and  Stuart  fell,  face  downward,  to  the  ground, 
shot  in  the  region  of  the  heart.     He  fell  on  his  gun  aud  immediately  expired. 


97 

Fike,  his  second,  went  to  him,  and  turning  him  over,  took  the  rifle  he  had 
dropped  and  discharged  it  in  the  air,  so  that  it  was  never  known  whether  it 
contained  a  ball  or  not.  There  was  a  suspicion  with  many  that  the  crack  of 
the  gun  was  that  of  one  containing  a  ball.  Bennett  and  both  seconds  wero 
arrested  immediately  and  committed  to  jail,  the  latter,  however,  soon  being 
released  on  bail.  The  State  had  but  lately  (in  1818)  been  admitted  into  the 
Union,  and,  it  appears  from  the  records,  that  the  State  had  neither  law,  nor 
officials,  to  try  prisoners  in  St.  Clair  county.  The  Legislature  being  in  ses- 
sion at  the  time,  it  proceeded  at  once  to  enact  laws  for  the  emergency  and  to 
appoint  officials.  A  special  term  of  court  was  called,  and  a  bill  of  indictment 
was  returned  against  all  three  for  murder.  On  the  eve  of  the  trial  Bennett 
succeeded  in  escaping  from  the  jail,  a  log  structure,  by  boring  a  series  of 
holes  in  one  of  the  logs,  which  he  forced  from  its  place  and  thus  made  his 
way  out.  Such  was  the  sheriff's  report  when  directed  to  bring  the  prisoner 
into  court.  Bennett  fled  into  the  wilds  of  Arkansas  Territory,  and  was  not 
heard  from  by  the  authorities  for  two  and  a  half  years.  At  the  end  of  that 
time  it  was  learned  that  he  had  been  in  communication  with  his  wife;  that  he 
was  at  St.  Genevieve,  Missouri,  and  that  he  had  arranged  for  her  to  meet  and 
join  him  there,  having  sent  a  team  and  wagon  for  her  and  the  children.  A 
reward  was  still  standing  for  his  apprehension  at  that  time. 

James  Tannehill  and  others  followed  the  team  and  family,  and  on  arriving 
at  the  Mississippi  river  met  Bennett,  and  arresting  him  brought  him  back  to 
Belleville.  He  was  again  indicted,  tried  and  convicted,  and  sentenced  to 
death  by  hanging.  The  execution  took  place  on  September  3,  1821,  in  a 
vacant  field  on  which  a  part  of  West  Belleville  is  now  located.  The  execution 
was  public,  and  was  witnessed  by  one  of  the  largest  assemblages  ever  brought 
together  in  this  connty. 

Poor  Bennett!  he  lost  his  life  for  the  love  he  had  for  his  family.  He"stated 
on  the  scaffold  that  he  was  willing  to  risk  his  life  for  the  pleasure  of  once 
more  greeting  |his  wife  and  children.  He  also  denied  that  he  had  put  the 
bullet  in  the  gun  that  killed  Stuart. 

Bennett  owned  a  lot  and  log  cabin  on  North  Illinois  street  (adjoining  the 
present  residence  of  Mr.  Emil  Feigenbutz)  on  the  north,  and  was  buried 
there.  It  was  the  current  opinion  on  the  street,  however,  that  his  body  had 
been  turned  over  to  the  doctors,  and  had  been  used  to  advance  knowledge  in 
medicine  and  surgery.  Soon  after  Bennett's  escape  from  the  jail,  the  sec- 
onds had  their  trial,  and  were  acquited  by  the  testimony  of  Rachael  Tanne- 
hill, a  girl  of  nine  or  ten  years,  who  was  looking  out  of  an  upper  window  in 
the  Tannehill  tavern  at  the  time  the  party  was  starting  for  tne  duelling 
ground.  She  saw  Bennett  come  around  the  court  house,  distant  about  seventy  or 
eighty  feet  from  her,  and  saw  him  put  something  into  his  gun  which  she  and 
the  jury  construed  to  be  a  bullet.  This  testimony,  together  with  their  own, 
cleared  the  two  seconds  and  went  far  to  convict  Bennett.  Stuart  and  Bennett 
were  both  young  men  in  the  prime  of  life,  each  having  a  family.  Alfonso  0. 
Stuart  was  an  educated  man,  from  the  state  of  New  York,  and  a  lawyer  by 
profession,  but  unfortunately,  his  practice  was  more  frequent  at  Tannehill's 
bar  than  at  that  of  Judge  Reynolds.  He  was  buried  about  a  hundred  yards 
from  where  he  fell,  northwest. 

John  Reynolds,  then  residing  in  Cahokia,  the  then  metropolis  of  the  west,  was 
Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State,  and  acting  circuit  judge; 
John  Hay  also  of  Cahokia,  was  circuit  (as  well  as  county)  clerk,  and  William 
Anderson  Baird,  a  bachelor  farmer,  was  sheriff.  Samuel  D.  Lockwood,  at- 
torney general,  discharged  the  duties  of  prosecuting  attorney,  and  Bennett 
was  ably  defended  by  Hon.  Thomas  H.  Benton,  of  Missouri.  All  the  officials 
in  this  case  were  specially  appointed  by  the  Legislature  to  try  these  prisoners. 
Lockwood,  before  entering  upon  the  trial,  took  the  following  oath:  "I  do 
solemnly  swear  that  I  will,  to  the  best  of  my  judgment,  execute  the  duties 
imposed  upon  me  by  the  act  for  the  suppression  of  dueling,  so  help  me  God." 

—7  H. 


98 

Scipio  Baird,  a   younger  brother   of  Sheriff   Baird,   was  deputy  sheriff,  and 
performed  the  duty  of  executing  poor  Bennett,    of   which  I   was   an  eye  wit- 
ness, and  of  which  I  never  wish  to  see  the  like  again. 
Belleville,  St.  Clair  County,  Illinois,  December  26,  1899. 

court  records  of  the  case. 

State  of  Illinois,) 
St.  Clair  County./ 

In  pursuance  of  an  act  of  the  Legislature  of  the  said  State  of  Illinois,  now 
in  session,  passed  the  24  of  February,  1819,  entitled  "An  act  authorizing  a 
special  term  of  the  circuit  in  St.  Clair  county,  for  the  trial  of  certain  prison- 
ers," be  it  remembered,  that  on  Monday,  the  8th  day  of  March,  being  a  day 
fixed  upon  by  said  statute  of  the  said  State,  for  holding  a  special  circuit  for 
the  said  county  of  St.  Clair,  John  Reynolds,  one  of  the  Justices  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  said  State,  by  arrangement  made  to  attend  the  said 
special  circuit  at  the  court  house  in  the  said  county;  and  John  Hay,  by  the 
said  law,  is  authorized  to  act  as  clerk  to  the  sai,d  court.  And  in  pursuance  of 
an  act  of  the  said  Legislature  passed  the  2d  of  March,  1819,  entitled  "An  act 
supplemental  to  an  act  entitled,  'An  act  authorizing  a  special  term  of  the 
circuit  court  in  St.  Clair  county  for  the  trial  of  certain  prisoners,'  "  William 
Baird  is  authorized  to  act  as  sheriff  for  the  said  special  court. 

Monday,  the  8th  of  March,  1819.  Members  present:  the  Honorable  John 
Reynolds,  Justice;  John  Hay,  Clerk;  Wm.  A.  Beaird,  Sheriff. 

Names  of  the  Grand  Inquest:  Benj.  Watts,  foreman;  Solomon  Teator, 
Robert  Abernathy,  James  Marney,  Francis  Swares,  Jacob  Ogle,  Jr.,  Wm. 
Padfield,  Robert  Lemen,  Henry  Hutton,  Joshua  Oglesby,  Marshal  Duncan, 
Cintes  Moore,  George  Pricket,  Wm.  Bridges,  Sam  Everitt,  Joseph  Penn, 
John  Leach,  Theophelus  M.  Nicholas,  James  Walker,  Odian  Castleberry, 
William  T.  Kincade,  Jeremiah  Ham, — 23, — who  all  appeared  and  received 
their  charge  and  retired  to  consult  of  presentments.  Persons  sworn  to  go 
before  the  grand  jury,  to- wit:  Reuben  Anderson,  James  Parks,  James  Kin- 
cade,  James  Read,  Andrew  Million,  Benj.  Million,  Peter  Sprinkle  and  Rachel 
Tannehill.  Nicholas  Horner  excused  from  serving  on  the  traverse  jury. 
The  grand  jury  returned  from  their  retirement  and  presented  a  bill  of  indict- 
ment against  Timothy  Bennett,  Jacob  Short  and  Nathan  Fike,   for  murder. 

The  People  &c,  ) 

vs.  [•  Murder. 

Timothy  Bennett,  Jacob  Short  and  Nathan  Fike.    J 

And  thereupon  by  order  of  the  court,  the  clerk  issued  his  process,  directed 
to  the  sheriff  of  this  county,  to  bring  forth  the  body  of  the  said  Timothy 
Bennett;  and  thereupon  the  sheriff  returns  the  following,  to-wit:  "The 
within  named  Timothy  Bennett,  has  made  his  escape  by  breaking  the  jail,  of 
St.  Clair  county;  therefore,  I  cannot  bring  his  body  in  the  court  as  I  am 
commanded." 

Wm.  A.  Beaird, 

/Sheriff  of  St.  Clair  county. 
Ordered  that  the  court  adjourn  sine  die. 

(Signed.)       John  Reynolds. 

(The  case  was  caived  again  at  the  next  term,  Tuesday,  June  15,  1819,  and 
the  recognizances  of  James  and  Rachael  Tannehill,  witnesses,  taken  in  the 
sum  of  $100  each  for  their  appearance  on  the  following  day  to  testify.) 
Wednesday,  June  16th.  The  case  against  Jacob  Short  and  Nathan  Fike 
called.  And  thereupon  comes  as  well  the  said  defendants,  to-wit:  Jacob 
Short  and  Nathan  Fike.  As  the  Attorney  General  and  the  said  defendants 
say,  they  are  not  guilty  in  the  manner  and  form  as  in  the  indictment  against 
them  is  alleged,  and  of  this  they  put  themselves  upon  the  country,  and  the 
Attorney  General  doth  the  like.  Therefore  it  is  commanded  that  a  jury  of 
twelve  good  and  lawful  men  who  neither  is,  etc.,  because  etc.,  and  the  jurors 


of  the  jury  of  which  mention  is  within  made,  being  called,  to-wit:  Isaac 
Clark,  Eli  Hart,  Isaac  Bairey,  Daniel  Phillips,  Henry  Stout,  Patrick  John- 
son, David  Coons,  Andrew  Maurer,  Peter  Hill,  William  McNeal,  Brice 
Virgin  and  John  Cotton,  who  being  duly  elected,  tried  and  swore  the  truth 
of  and  upon  the  premises  to  speak. 

Ordered  that  the  court  adjourn  to  tomorrow  morning,  8  o'clock,  Thursday, 
June  17,  1819.  Trial  had  and  the  following  order  entered  up:  Upon  their 
oaths  do  say,  that  the  said  defendants  are  not  guilty  in  manner  and  form  as 
in  the  said  indictment  against  them  is  alleged;  therefore  it  is  considered  by 
the  court  that  the  said  defendants  be  acquitted  and  discharged  of  the  charge 
aforesaid,  and  go  thereof  without  a  day,  etc. 
State  of  Illinois,  \oq 

St.  Clair  county.     iss" 

At  a  special  circuit  court  called  and  held  in  the  court  house  in  Belleville, 
for  and  within  the  county  of  St.  Clair,  on  Thursday,  the  twenty-sixth  day  of 
July,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  Eighteen  Hundred  and  Twenty- One,  were 
present  the  Honorable  John  Reynolds,  justice;  Wm.  A.  Beaird,  Esq.,  sheriff; 
John  Hay,  clerk.  Names  of  grand  inquest,  William  Glasgow,  foreman, 
James  Cohen,  William  L.  Whiteside,  Hosea  Rigg,  Richard  W.  Chandler, 
John  Thomas,  Archibald  Allen,  Henry  Stout,  John  Leach,  Thomas  Gillham, 
John  Scott,  John  Redei,  David  Sparks,  Daniel  Burky,  James  Marney,  Jacob 
Whiteside,  Daniel  Phillips,  James  Pulliam,  Joseph  Willbanks,  Daniel 
Million,  Tilghman  West,  George  Harris,  John  Glass,  who  all  appeared  and 
were  sworn.  Thereupon  the  grand  jury  having  received  their  charge  from 
the  bench ,  retired  to  consider  of  presentments.  The  grand  jury  returned  from 
their  retirement,  and  presented  the  following  bill  of  indictment: 

The  People        ) 

vs.  [■  Indictment  for  Murder. 

Timothy   Bennett.  J 

Thereupon  it  was  ordered  that  process  issue,  to  the  Sheriff  of  St.  Clair 
county  commanding  him  that  he  have  the  body  of  Timothy  Bennett  a  prisoner 
now  in  gaol  of  the  county  aforesaid,  under  safe  and  secure  conduct,  before 
the  court  here  immediately,  to  answer  an  indictment  against  him  for  murder. 
The  Sheriff  of  St.  Clair  county,  agreeable  to  a  process  to  him  directed,  com- 
manding him  to  have  the  body  of  Timothy  Bennett  a  prisoner,  confined  in  the 
gaol  of  the  county  aforesaid,  brings  into  court  here  the  said  Timothy  Ben- 
nett accordingly;  and  being  demanded  of  him,  whether  he  is  guily  of  the  fel- 
ony aforesaid  or  not  guilty:  says  he  is  not  guilty;  thereof,  and  for  his  trial 
puts  himself,  upon  God  and  his  country.  And  the  Attorney  General,  in  be- 
half of  the  People  of  the  State  of  Illinois  likewise.  And  thereupon  it  is  or- 
dered by  the  court,  that  a  jury  come  instanter,  who  neither  is  &c  as  well  as 
&c  and  the  jurors  of  the  jury  of  which  mention  is  within  made  being  called 
to-wit:  Noah  Mathany,  John  A.  Mauzy,  James  Simmons,  Bunill  Hill,  John 
Colton. 

Ordered  that  the  court  adjourn  to  tomorrow  9  o'clock.     John  Reynolds. 

Friday,  the  27th  July,  1821.  Court  opened  according  to  adjournment. 
Present  as  before. 

James  C.  Work,  George  W.  Jack,  James  Wilson,  Joel  R.  Small,  Elijah 
Davis,  James  Fox,  and  Zachariah  Stephenson  who  being  duly  elected,  tried 
and  sworn  the  truth  to  speak  of  and  upon  the  premises  and  having  heard  the 
evidence. 

Ordered  that  the  court  adjourn  to  tomorrow  morning  7  o'clock.  John  Rey- 
nolds. 

Saturday,  the  28th  July,  1821.  Court  opened  according  to  adjournment. 
Present  as  before. 

Upon  their  oath  do  say  that  Timothy  Bennett,  is  guilty  of  the  felony  afore- 
said, in  manner  and  form  as  in  the  indictment  against  him  is  alleged;  and  it 
being  demanded  of  him,  if  anything  for  himself  he  had  or  knew  to  say  why 
the  court,  here  to  judgment  and  execution  against  him,  if  and  upon  the  prem- 
ises  should  not  proceed;  he   said   he  had  nothing,    but   what  he  had  before 


100 

said:  Therefore  it  is  considered  by  the  court,  that  he  be  hanged  by  the  neck, 
until  he  be  dead  and  that  the  Sheriff  of  this  county,  do  cause  execution  of 
this  judgment,  to  be  done  and  performed  on  him  the  said  Timothy  Bennett 
on  Monday,  the  third  day  of  September,  next,  between  the  hours  of  ten  in 
the  forenoon  and  four  in  the  afternoon,  at  or  near  the  town  of  Belleville,  &c. 

Samuel  D.  Lockwood,  came  into  court,  and  took  the  following  oath:  "I 
do  solemnly  swear,  that  1  will  to  the  best  of  my  judgment,  execute  the  duties 
imposed  on  me  by  the  act  for  suppressing  duelling,  so  help  me  God." 

Ordered  that  the  court  adjourn  sine  die. 


101 


JAMES  AFFLECK,  OF  BELLEVILLE,  ILLINOIS. 

AN  AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCH. 

I  was  bora  of  Scotch  parents,  David  and  Ann  (Gillespie)  Affleck,  at  Dum- 
fries, Scotland,  August  15,  1813.  My  father  was  a  navigator,  commander  of 
a  sailing  vessel,  and  traded  between  Glasgow,  Scotland,  and  Kingston, 
Jamaica,  West  Indies.  In  1814  my  parents  emigrated  to  the  United 
States,  landing  at  Wilmington,  North  Carolina,  and  after  a  short  sojourn 
there  he  removed  to  Tennessee  and  settled  on  Stone  river,  not  far  from 
where  Murfreesboro  is  now  located.  Here  my  father  taught  school  for  some 
time.  When  the  Illinois  Territory  began  to  loom  up  and  everybody  was  em- 
igrating to  that  land  of  milk  and  honey,  my  parents  followed  the  throng, 
coming  to  St.  Clair  county,  where  they  purchased  land  and  resided  until  their 
death. 

My  mother's  death  occurred  in  1818,  and  my  father's  the  following  year. 
A  younger  brother  and  I  were  left  orphans  at  a  tender  age  in  a  new  country 
far  from  kindred  ties.  The  probate  court  appointed  guardians  for  us.  I  was 
placed  with  James  Tannehill,  who  was  to  learn  me  a  trade,  with  the  essential 
branches  of  a  common  school  education.  He  didn't  give  much  attention  to 
the  culture  of  his  own  children,  much  less  to  that  of  a  bound  boy.  After  re- 
maining with  Tannehill  until  I  was  eighteen  years  of  age,  my  guardian  com- 
plained to  the  court  and  had  me  released  from  the  contract.  I  was  again 
indentured,  to  learn  the  art  and  trade  of  a  cabinet  or  furniture  maker,  where 
I  remained  until  I  was  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

November  12,  1835,  I  married  a  daughter  of  Wesley  Coleman — Hester  Ann. 
Five  children  were  born  of  that  union,  but  only  ;two  daughters  remain,  the 
eldest  the  wife  of  Edwin  Park,  a  well-known  lawyer  of  Decatur,  Illinois,  and 
the  second  the  wife  of  Ex-Judge  S.  A.  Wilderman  of  Belleville.  After  the 
death  of  my  first  wife,  which  occurred  in  1857,  I  married  again  in  1863,  my 
present  wife.  The  children  of  this  union  are  Cora,  wife  of  Frank  L.  Stewart, 
a,  druggist  of  Carmi,  Illinois;  Estelle,  wife  of  John  A.  Logan,  of  Carmi,  a 
relative  of  the  renowned  soldier  and  statesman;  Benjamin  F.,  in  business  in 
St.  Louis;  Edward  G.,  a  machinist  in  the  navy  and  who  was  on  the  flag  ship 
New  York  during  the  war  with  Spain  in  Cuba;  and  Susie,  the  youngest 
daughter,  at  home. 

Early  in  the  spring  of  1837  I  visited  my  kindred  in  Scotland,  and  spent  the 
summer  with  them.  While  there  the  king,  William  IV,  died,  and  Queen 
Victoria  ascended  the  throne  of  the  British  realm,  on  the  20th  of  June,  1837. 
Oh!  what  a  harvest,  lady,  now  is  yours.  Empire  and  fame  and  a  universe's 
love.  I  attended  the  meeting  in  the  Scotch  kirk  at  this  time  with  friends 
and  assisted  in  singing  some  of  David's  psalms,  and  listened  to  the  eulogy  of 
the  life  of  the  king  by  the  minister.  He  made  no  reference,  however,  to  the 
five  sons  and  five  daughters,  illegitimate  children  by  his  mistress,  the  cele- 
brated actress,  Mrs.  Jordan. 

After  the  services  a  Scotch  toddy  was  served  near  by  and  all  drank  more 
than  once  to  the  health  and  longevity  of  the  young  queen,  with  little  thought 
at  the  time  her  reign  would  reach  January,  1900. 

From  1852  to  1858  1  served  as  alderman  for  the  southeast  quarter  of  Belle- 
ville. 1  have  served  several  years  as  a  school  director,  both  before  and 
since  the  free  school  law  was  in  force.  The  lessons  of  my  younger  days  were 


102 

object  lessons,  observed  in  Tannehill's  bar  room,  taught  by  experts,  one  of 
which  I  shall  never  forget.  It  was  a  terrible  threshing  Tannehill  gave  me 
for  stealing  whiskey  for  his  wife.  The  old  lady  had  an  unquenchable  thirst 
for  liquor,  so  that  it  was  necessary  to  keep  the  liquors  locked  in  a  small  en- 
closure with  a  small  opening  for  passing  the  drinks  to  the  customers  outside. 
1  was  a  small  boy  of  nine  or  ten  years  then.  When  the  old  lady's  thirst 
could  stand  it  no  longer,  she  would  poke  me  through  that  hole  and  I  would 
after  getting  inside  draw  a  teapot  full  of  whiskey  for  her.  Tannehill  had 
forbid  me,  and  threatened  to  whip  me  if  I  did  that  any  more;  but  with  the 
old  lady's  coaxing  and  bribing  I  still  disregarded  Tannehill's  injunction  until 
I  was  caught  in  the  act  and  punished  with  a  severity  I  shall  always  remember. 
Still,  it  did  not  entirely  cure  me;  for  I  filled  the  teapot  for  the  old  lady 
several  times  afterward. 

After  I  became  of  age  and  accumulated  a  little  money  I  attended  school  a 
little  while  with  Rev.  John  F.  Brooks,  who  taught  school  here  for  some 
time.  I  finally  turned  my  attention  to  following  a  permanent  occupation  for 
life;  and  worked  as  a  journeymen  cabinetmaker  for  a  time -/then  commenced 
housebuilding  as  a  contractor,  which  I  followed  until  1860,  during  which 
time  I  erected  more  houses  in  Belleville  than  any  other  builder  here.  I  drove 
the  first  and  last  nail  in  the  Harrison  mill  when  it  was  rebuilt  in  1844.  In 
1860  I  was  employed  by  the  Harrison  Machine  Works,  where  1  remained  for 
thirty-six  years,  eighteen  years  of  which  I  was  foreman  of  the  woodworking 
department,  and  the  latter  eighteen  years  was  a  patternmaker  for  the 
foundry. 

I  am  a  member  of  the  Scotch-Irish  society  of  America.  The  late  Robbert, 
of  New  York,  was  the  president  of  the  society,  and  the  late  Judge  John  M. 
Scott,  of  Bloomington,  111.,  was  the  vice-president  for  Illinois. 

I  have  outlived  every  improvement  that  was  in  Belleville  when  I  came 
here.  The  whipping  post  and  pillory  were  in  successful  operation  for  some 
time  after  I  came.  The  third  court  house  and  fifth  jail  are  now  in  use 
since  I  saw  the  first  of  each.  Two  epidemics  of  that  dread  scourge,  the 
cholera,  that  of  1833  and  of  1849,  visited  here  and  carried  off  many  citizens, 
for  some  of  whom  I  made  coffins  and  assisted  in  their  burial.  Some  were 
covered  up,  while  yet  warm,  such  was  the  dread  of  that  fearful  plague. 

I  have  long  been  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  as  were  my 
parents  in  their  native  land. 

In  conclusion,  being  in  good  health,  I  am  thankful  to  a  kind  Providence 
and  trust  I  may  be  spared  to  see  the  one  hundredth  anniversary  of  Jefferson's 
Louisiana  purchase,  now  near  at  hand. 

James  Affleck. 

Belleville,  St.  Clair  county,  Illinois,  January  18,  1900. 


103 


John  Russell,  of  Bluffdale,  Illinois. 

(By  S.G.Russell.) 

Among  the  many  that  the  tide  of  emigration  swept  from  Vermont  to  the 
"far  west,"  was  John  Russell,  of  Bluffdale,  Greene  county,  Illinois. 

He  was  born  at  Cavendish,  Windsor  county,  Vermont,  on  the  thirty-first 
day  of  July,  1793.  He  was  the  son  of  John  Russell  and  Lucretia  Preston.  His 
father  was  an  old-fashioned  Baptist  preacher,  severely  Calvinistic  in  his  be- 
lief and  puritanic  in  practice.  His  mother,  like  Dorcas  of  old,  was  renowned 
for  her  piety  and  good  works.  He  had  one  brother  older  than  himself,  Bliss 
by  name,  and  one  younger,  Elias,  and  three  sisters,  all  of  whom  he  survived, 
save  one  sister,  Sally,  who  married  David  Perkins.  Polly  married  Levi  Jack- 
man,  Eunice  married  Dr.  Joseph  Gray.  His  parents  were  in  very  moderate 
circumstances,  and  could  give  their  children  no  educational  advantages,  save 
what  they  could  gather  at  the  common  schools  during  the  winter  months. 
John,  however,  had  an  inordinate  thirst  for  knowledge,  as  most  of  his  ances- 
tors had  been  college  graduates,  teachers,  preachers  and  writers;  he  deter- 
mined to  try  for  a  better  life  than  that  of  a  small-fisted  farmer,  on  the  moun- 
tain slopes  and  huckleberry  hills  of  old  Vermont.  So,  contrary  to  parental 
advice,  and  almost  contrary  to  parental  command,  he  entered  Middlebury 
College,  March  25,  1814. 

He  had  already  commenced  authorship,  in  order  to  acquire  the  needful 
funds  for  his  collegiate  education.  His  first  literary  venture  was  "The  Au- 
thentic History  of  the  Vermont  State's  Prison,"  a  duodecimo  volume  of 
ninety  pages;  only  one  copy  of  which  is  known  to  be  in  existence,  and  that 
is  in  the  archives  of  of  the  Vermont  State  Historical  Society.  In  the  preface 
of  his  modest  volume,  he  says:  "It  is  not  the  unpardonable  vanity  of  becom- 
ing an  author  but  necessity,  the  mother  of  invention,  that  produces  the  pres- 
ent volume."  The  sale  of  the  copyright  of  this  book,  materially  aided  him  in 
his  first  year  in  college.  Without  any  parental  assistance,  aided  by  only  a 
few  benevolent  hands  and  by  the  feeble  efforts  of  his  pen,  he  encountered 
difficulties  and  obstacles,  which  very  few  would  have  had  the  persistence  and 
hardihood  to  have  resisted.  This  little  book  was  published  at  Cavendish, 
Vermont,  in  1812,  by  Preston  Merrifield,  with  whom  he  had  in  earlier  years, 
served  an  apprenticeship  at  the  bookbinder's  trade. 

This  book  binding  experience  he  very  rarely  referred  to  in  after  life, 
though  he  became  a  proficient  in  the  business.  Merrifield  had  a  cow,  and 
father  said,  "when  the  cow  came  up,  they  had  mush  and  milk,  and  when  the 
cow  did  not  come  up,  they  had  mush."  Yet  his  remembrance  of  Merrifield 
was  always  of  the  kindest. 

The  sale  of  his  book,  and  the  never  failing  recourse  of  indigent  students- 
school  teaching,  carried  him  through  the  freshman  and  sophomore  classes. 
Through  the  other  two  classes,  he  was  assisted  by  William  Slade,  a  young 
lawyer  of  Middlebury,  and  for  whom  father  always  cherished  the  most  grate- 
ful feelings.  Slade  afterwards  became  the  Governor  of  the  state.  Many 
years  afterwards,  while  father  was  living  in  St.  Louis  county,  Missouri,  and 
in  prosperous  circumstances,  he  repaid  Slade  both  interest  and  principal  for 
all  of  his  timely  assistance. 


104 

During  the  interval  between  the  junior  and  senior  classes  he  taught  school 
at  Vergennes,  Vt.,  where  he  not  only  became  acquainted  with  my  mother, 
but  made  a  profession  of  religion  and  united  with  the  Baptist  church.  He 
had  hitherto  been  atheistic  in  his  belief,  led  thereto  by  the  rigid  Calvinistic 
faith  and  stern  puritanical  practice  of  his  father. 

Upon  his  return  to  college  he  found  himself  the  only  Baptist  student  con- 
nected with  the  college. 

He  graduated  in  1818.  Soon  after,  he  went  to  Mcintosh  county,  Georgia, 
and  commenced  a  school,  but  on  account  of  his  anti-slavery  views  he  ended 
his  school  rather  abruptly. 

He  had,  during  his  teaching  at  Vergennes,  Vt.,  become  engaged  to  my 
mother,  in  fact,  she  was  one  of  his  scholars.  On  leaving  Georgia  he  started 
after  my  grandfather  and  family,  who  were  emigrating  to  the  "far  west," 
and  overtook  them  at  Whitewater,  Harrison  county,  Indiana,  where  they  had 
encamped  for  the  winter,  and  here  he  was  married  to  Laura  Ann  Spencer,  on 
the  25th  day  of  October,  1818,  by  one  Mainwaring,  who  was  a  justice  of  the 
peace  and  a  minister  of  the  gospel.  In  the  spring  of  1819,  he  removed  with 
his  young  wife  to  the  Missouri  Territory.  Here,  in  St.  Louis  county,  he  be- 
came tutor  to  Augustus  and  Marcus  Post,  sons  of  Justus  Post,  then  a  prom- 
inent man  in  Missouri,  for  which  service  he  received  a  salary  of  five  hundred 
dollars  per  annum.  Here  he  wrote  his  immortal  "Venomous  Worm,"  which, 
a  few  years  after,  John  Pierpont,  of  Boston,  Mass.,  introduced  into  his 
National  Reader,  as  also  did  the  McGuffies  in  their  series  of  readers.  After 
his  tutorship  had  expired,  which  was  about  1825,  he  taught  school  in  the  city 
of  St.  Louis,  then  only  a  small  French  town.  In  1832  he  taught  a  high  school 
at  Vandalia,  111.,  then  the  capital  of  the  State.  Here  he  became  intimately 
associated  with  James  Hall,  author  of  "Harp's  Head"  and  many  other  lit- 
erary works.  Hall  was  then  the  editor  of  the  Illinois  Monthly  Magazine,  for 
which  father  contributed  some  of  his  best  literary  productions. 

In  1833  and  '34  he  taught  in  the  Alton  Academy,  which  afterwards,  by  the 
endeavors  of  John  Mason  Peck,  became  Shurtleff  College. 

While  living  in  "  Bonhommie  Bottom,"  Mo.t  he  became  intimately  ac- 
quainted with  John  M.  Peck,  who  was  at  that  time  at  the  head  of  the  Baptist 
denomination  in  the  west.  The  friendship  was  closely  and  warmly  cherished 
during  their  whole  lives. 

In  1828  he  removed  from  Missouri  to  a  farm  in  Illinois  (now  occupied  by 
the  writer  of  this  sketch),  to  which  he  gave  the  beautiful  name  of  Bluffdale, 
and  in  the  following  year,  Oct.  9,  1829,  he  was  appointed  postmaster  by  Post- 
master General  McLain,  which  office  has  continued  on  his  farm  ever  since, 
decending  from  father  to  son  (now  1900). 

On  the  9th  day  of  February,  1833,  father  was  licensed  to  preach.  His 
license  is  signed  by  Elijah  Dodson  and  Sears  Crane,  ministers,  and  David 
Woolley,  clerk.  His  natural  timidity  and  retiring  disposition  prevented  him 
from  ever  being  ordained;  he  had  no  confidence  in  himself— only  in  his  pen. 

In  1837,  '38  and  '39  he  edited  The  Backwoodsman,  at  Grafton,  Illinois,  of 
which  Paris  Mason  was  the  publisher  and  proprietor.  For  this  paper  he 
wrote  "  The  Specter  Hunter,"  "Cahokia,"  "  Ellwood,  the  Outlaw,"  and 
"  Sir  William  Dean;  or,  the  Magic  of  Wealth." 

In  1841  and  '42  he  was  editor  of  The  Louisville  Advertiser;  here  he  be- 
came intimately  acquainted  with  Richard  M.  Johnson  and  George  D.  Pren- 
tice, the  poet.  At  first  he  and  Prentice  were  bitter  political  enemies.  Pren- 
tice was  editor  of  the  Louisville  Courier,  which  was  intensely  whig,  while  the 
Advertiser  was  democratic.  Prentice  threatened  several  times  to  challenge 
"Old  Bluff, "  as  he  called  father,  but  mutual  friends  interfered  and  he  and 
Prentice  became,  as  long  as  life,  literary  friends. 

Father  was  principal  of  Spring  Hill  Academy,  at  Clinton,  Parish  of  East 
Feliciana,  La.,  for  about  six  years,  also  superintendent  of  public  schools. 
For  two  years,  (1849-50)  he  taught  the  High  School  in  Carrollton,  111.,  when 
be  retired  from  public  life  to  his  farm,  and  devoted  himself  exclusively  to 
writing  for  the  press. 


105 

For  the  Baptist  Publication  Society  of  Philadelphia,  he  wrote,  "Alice 
Wade,  "  "  Going  to  Mill,  "  •'  Lame  Isaac  "  and  "  Little  Granite,  "  for  the 
copyright  of  which,  he  received  quite  a  sum  of  money.  All  of  these  have 
been  stereotyped  and  may  be  found  in  a  catalogue  of  their  publications. 
About  this  time  he  also  wrote  "  Clandine  Lavolle"  and  "  The  Mormoness,  " 
"  The  Drama  of  Human  Life,"  "  The  Emegrant  "  and  "  The  Lost  Patent,  " 
besides  filling  the  Baptist  papers  week  after  week  and  year  after  year,  with 
articles  on  all  subjects,  for  which  he  hardly  received  thanks. 

From  his  early  manhood  he  was  a  bitter  opponent  of  African  slavery  and 
some  of  his  vainest  efforts  were  leveled  at  the  "divine  institution."  His 
letters  to  "  John  Kelly,  born  in  Massachusetts,  "  attracted  national  attention. 
John  Kelly  was  a  "  Missouri  Border  Ruffian  "  in  the  Kansas  troubles,  and 
one  of  the  most  insanely  devilish,  of  all  of  the  cut-throats  of  that  trying 
time;  and  publicly  boasted  that  he  was  born  in  Massachusetts.  Father  more 
than  "  skinned  him  alive,  "  along  with  others  of  his  ilk.  His  articles  were 
published  in  the  St.  Louis  Intelligencer.  Many  attempts  were  made  to  dis- 
cover the  author,  but  in  vain,  the  editor  kept  the  secret  well. 

In  1843,  he  returned  home  from  Louisville,  Ky.,  and  found  that  the  "  wolf 
of  hell,  "  in  the  form  of  one  Chandler  a  half  Atheistic,  half  Universalist 
preacher,  had  broken  into  the  little  fold  of  the  Baptist  church,  and  badly 
scattered  the  flock.  He  began  preaching  to  the  remnant  of  the  flock,  and 
finally,  preached  a  sermon  against  the  Universalist  Salvation,  from  the  text 
"Thou  Shalt  Not  Surely  Die,  "  so  hot  and  caustic  that  it  made  him  so  many 
bitter  enemies,  of  those  whom  he  had  been  accustomed  to  call  brother,  that 
he  gave  up  preaching  and  went  back  to  Louisiana,  and  went  once  more  to 
teaching.  I.  M.  Peck  was  at  our  house  soon  after  the  sermon  was  delivered, 
and  father  showed  him  the  manuscript;  Peck  put  the  MSS.  in  his  pocket,  and 
its  subsequent  publication,  with  Peck  as  editor,  was  the  outcome.  The  little 
book  is  entitled  "  The  Serpent  Uncoiled."  It  went  through  three  editions 
and  was  in  its  time  popular.  In  Little  Granite,  he  had  Governor  Bissell  as 
his  hero.    Bissell  and  he  had  long  been  friends. 

About  1831,  he  wrote  for  the  Illinois  Monthly  Magazine  an  article  entitled 
"  Three  Hundred  Years  Hence."  It  was  in  the  form  of  a  dream  and  set 
forth  what  this  country  would  be,  three  hundred  years  hence.  Among  other 
predictions,  he  dreamed  that  the  river  at  St.  Louis  was  spanned  by  a  bridge. 
He  ends  his  dream  by  saying,  that  if  any  one  did  not  like  his  dreaming,  he 
gave  them  full  right  to  do  their  own  dreaming. 

Thomas  Lippencot,  who  wrote  under  the  nom  de  plume  of  "Salem,"  as  my 
father  did  under  that  of  "Bluffdale,"  in  a  criticism  says,  that  he  thinks  that 
Bluffdale  rather  overdone  the  thing  even  for  a  dream,  in  dreaming  a  bridge 
across  the  turbulent,  boiling  Mississippi  at  St.  Louis! 

After  that  the  Eads  bridge  became  a  foregone  conclusion,  Judge  N.  Ranny 
wrote  to  me  to  enquire  if  a  copy  of  that  dream  was  yet  in  existence,  and  if 
so,  requested  a  copy  for  publication. 

I  answered  by  sending  him  a  copy.  It  was  reprinted  in  the  Missouri  Re- 
publican and  read  at  the  dedication  of  the  bridge. 

When  the  Mormons  were  driven  out  of  Missouri  in  1838,  by  mob  violence, 
Sidney  Rigdon,  Parley  Pratt  and  a  number  of  fugitives  stopped  at  our  house 
for  shelter  and  hospitality.  Father  heard  from  them  the  heartrending  stories 
and  barbarity  of  the  cut-throat  Missourians,  hence  came  the  story  of  "Mary 
Maverick,  the  Mormoness."  In  this  book  he  has  not  overstated  or  exagger- 
ated a  single  fact.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Merrick  was  a  Baptist  preacher  and 
preached  in  Missouri  and  Illinois  in  early  times,  but  was  finally  led  astray, 
and  went  over  to  the  Mormom  faith  (the  wife  of  whom  was  the  Mary  Maver- 
ick of  the  story.)  In  their  retreat  from  Missouri,  he  and  others  being  closely 
pressed,  took  refuge  in  a  blacksmith's  shop,  but  they  were  betrayed,  and 
captured,  and  shot  down  like  dogs.  His  only  son,  a  lad  of  eight  years  of  age, 
had  hidden  under  the  bellows,  but  was  dragged  out  by  a  ruffian;  the  boy 
bravely  cried  out,    "I  am  an  American  citizen!  I  am  an  American  citizen! !" 


105 

but  the  Missouri  barbarian  put  the  muzzle  of  his  gun  to  the  brave  boy's  head 
and  blew  his  brains  out;  the  women  they  let  go,  and  Mrs.  Merrick  came 
back  to  Illinois  to  her  friends,  and  not  to  Nauvoo,  for  she  was  not  herself  a 
very  bigoted  Mormon. 

Now,  to  relieve  the  sadness  of  the  story,  I  will  relate  an  anecdote  of  this 
same  Merrick.  Like  a  great  many  at  the  present  time,  he  was  very  boister- 
ous in  his  declamation,  making  much  more  noise  than  was  absolutely  neces- 
sary. Mother  said,  that  one  time  after  father  had  heard  him  preach,  that  he 
got  up  in  the  night  and  wrote  something  on  a  slip  of  paper.     It  was  this: 

Good  Brother  Merrick  may  screech  and  may  holler, 
As  if  his  lungs  wasn't  worth  more'n  six  bits  or  a  dollar; 
But  of  his  throat  and  his  lungs  he'd  best  have  a  care, 
For  his  church  is  too  stingy  to  buy  a  new  pair! 

In  1832  and  '33  father  was  Sunday  school  agent,  employed  by  some  eastern 
society.  He  planted  Sunday  schools  in  almost  all  the  counties  in  Southern 
Illinois. 

My  father  was  a  small  man,  about  5  feet  6  inches  in  stature,  with  dark  au- 
burn hair,  large,  deep  blue  eyes,  and  of  a  very  light  complexion;  he  was  of 
a  cheerful,  jovial  disposition,  very  fond  of  a  good  joke  well  told;  some  of  his 
best  productions  were  of  a  humorous  nature.  Only  a  few  of  his  most  inti- 
mate friends  knew  the  whole  worth  of  his  generous  heart,  his  pure  manhood, 
his  patriotism,  and  more  than  loyal  friendship.  His  intercourse  with  the 
world  was  marked  by  the  most  childlike  gentleness.  His  simple  reliance 
upon  Providence,  his  unshaken  faith  in  tne  power  and  efficacy  of  prayer, 
have  marked  with  a  ray  of  Divine  light,  his  pathway  down  the  rugged  ways 
of  life.  His  love  for  children  was  more  than  womanly  in  its  tenderness;  he 
never  saw  a  child  however  humble  and  obscure,  however  unkempt  or  un- 
washed, but  that  he  had  a  pat  on  the  head  for  him,  and  a  kind  and  cheerful 
word.  He  was  the  beloved  playmate  of  all  the  ragged  urchins  in  the  neigh- 
borhood, and  his  kindness  had  left  its  mark  upon  their  hearts;  for  many  of 
them  as  they  gathered  around  his  coffin  to  take  their  last  look  upon  a  face 
that  never  met  them  without  a  smile — wept  with  a  sorrow  that  would  not  be 
pacified. 

Kind  hearted  as  a  woman,  he  would  not  have  needlessly  set  his  foot  upon 
a  worm.  The  poor  and  unfortunate,  whatever  might  be  their  character,  he 
never  turned  empty  away  from  his  door.  He  was  generous  to  a  fault,  im- 
poverishing himself  that  he  might  cast  plenty  into  the  lap  of  those  he  loved. 
Putting  implicit  confidence  in  the  integrity  of  all  mankind,  [he  was  over- 
reached in  almost  every  pecuniary  transaction,  as  careless  of  worldly  wealth 
as  he  was  grasping  after  the  wealth  of  science. 

Few  have  been  more  ardently  devoted  to  the  welfare  of  the  whole  world , 
more  earnestly  striving  for  the  liberty  and  education  of  all  that  bear  the 
image  of  God. 

He  died  on  the  21st  day  of  January,  1863.  He  died  of  old  age;  his  close 
application  to  books  and  book  making  had  worn  him  out  prematurely. 

Though  his  illness  was  severe,  yet  his  death  was  calm  and  serene,  like  flow- 
ers at  set  of  sun.  He  died  with  all  the  confident  hope  of  a  true  Christian;  he 
was  not  afraid  to  trust  that  God  whom  he  had  loved  and  served  for  fifty  years. 
His  last  spoken  words  were  "confidence!  confidence!!"  After  he  could  no 
longer  speak,  ;he  wrote  upon  a  slate,  "see  that  Brother  Bulkley's  children 
have  some  apples."  Justus  Bulkley,  D.  D.,  preached  the  funeral  sermon 
from  Ecclesiastes  chapter  2,  first  and  second  verses. 

Bluffdale,  Greene  county,  Illinois,  May,  1900. 

P.  S.— I  should  have  said  in  this  sketch  that  the  old  Chicago  University- 
conferred  upon  John  Russell  the  degree  of  LL.  D.,  with  which  he  was  in  his 
old  age  much  more  gratified  than  he  would  have  been  in  his  younger  days. 
Father  told  me  that  for  a  long  time  he  had  had  the  idea  of  the  "Venomous 
Worm"  in  his  head,  but  had  not  yet  committed  a  line  of  it  to  writing.  That 
he  had  agreed  with  the  editor  of  the  "Columbian"  to  write  two  or  three 
articles  for  his  paper,  in  payment  of  his  subscription,  and  that  the  editor  had 
called  upon  him  for  one  of  the  promised  articles,  and  that  he  sat  down  and  in 


107 

less  than  the  quarter  of  an  hour  he  committed  "The  Venomous  Worm"  to- 
paper;  that  it  was  but  once  copied  from  the  original  draft,  and  that  at  that 
time  he  had  no  idea  that  he  had  written  an  article  that  would  outlive  all  else 
that  he  had  written  or  would  write.  Mr.  Brown,  editor  of  the  Alton  Courier, 
told  me  that  he  read  "The  Venomous  Worm"  when  a  school  boy  in  the  High- 
lands of  Scotland.  It  has  been  rendered  into  poetry  several  times,  aud  the 
authorship  attributed  to  several  different  ones;  and  it  has  been  published  in 
all  the  temperance  almanacs,  and  many  temperance  papers,  both  in  England 
and  America.  John  Knapp,  editor  of  the  Missouri  Republican,  was  very 
anxious  that  I  should  say  that  it  was  first  published  in  his  paper,  and  offered 
me  a  life  subscription  if  I  would  so  assert.  The  Columbian  was  a  small  paper 
published  at  St.  Charles,  Missouri,  in  early  days.  S,  S.  R. 


108 


An  Incident  in  the  Early  History  of  Morgan  County,  Illinois. 

By  John  Yaple. 

When  I  was  a  small  boy,  about  five  years  of  age,  1  witnessed  an  event  that 
made  a  deep  impression  on  my  childish  mind;  and  although  more  than 
seventy  years  have  passed  since  it  occurred,  it  is  still  retained  vividly  in  my 
memory. 

A  few  months  before  that  time  my  father,  Jacob  Yaple,  and  his  brother, 
John  Yaple,  had  moved  into  the  northeastern  part  of  Morgan  county,  and 
taken  up  land  on  the  headwaters  of  Indian  Creek,  that  runs  through  the 
southern  part  of  what  is  now  Cass  county,  and  empties  into  the  Illinois  river. 
They  made  improvements  on  the  land,  and  each  family  (of  the  two  brothers) 
occupied  a  cabin  not  far  apart  (in  the  present  limits  of  Cass  county),  one  on 
each  side  of  the  little  branch,  in  order  that  they  might  use  water  from  the 
same  spring. 

We  children  of  both  families  played  together  and  had  all  things  for  our  use 
or  amusement  in  common.  One  day  late  in  the  fall,  in  the  year  of  1827,  I 
think  it  was,  while  playing  in  the  woods  a  few  hundred  yards  from  our 
cabins,  we  children  were  suddenly  greatly  frightened  by  seeing  a  lot  of 
Indians  coming  through  the  woods  and  making  straight  for  our  homes. 
There  was  quite  a  number  of  them,  men,  women  and  children,  with  a  few 
horses  and  some  dogs.  On  one  of  their  horses  they  had  several  wild  turkeys 
they  had  killed  that  morning;  and  going  to  my  father's  cabin,  after  all 
hands  drinking  out  of  the  spring,  they  proposed  to  my  mother  swapping  the 
turkeys  for  her  chickens.  My  mother,  I  remember,  was  not  inclined  to  part 
with  her  much-prized  fowls,  on  which  she  partly  depended  for  the  support  of 
the  family;  but  the  Indians,  seeing  that  no  men  were  about,  caught  several 
of  the  chickens,  and  left  in  their  stead  an  equal  number  of  turkeys,  and  then 
proceeded  on  their  way  to  the  northward.  These  Indians  were  not  on  the 
war  path,  having  their  families  along,  and  were  very  good  humored  and 
friendly.  They  were  a  party  of  Sacs  who  had  left  their  tribe  encamped  on, 
or  above,  Peoria  lake,  and  had  gone  down  the  Illinois  river  on  a  hunting  ex- 
cursion, and  were  now  on  their  return,  traveling  along  the  edge  of  the 
prairies.  ♦ 

At  the  time  they  arrived  at  our  place  father  and  Uncle  John  were  gone  to  a 
neighbors,  eight  miles  away,  to  assist  in  a  "house  raising,"  as  was  customary 
in  those  days.  The  house  to  be  raised  was  a  log  cabin,  such  as  ours,  to  be 
raised  by  '"notching  down"  the  corners  as  it  was  built  up.  We  had  no  near 
neighbors,  and  my  aunt  had  gone,  a  little  while  before,  on  horseback  out 
into  the  prairie  to  look  for  the  cows,  leaving  her  baby,  a  few  months  old, 
asleep  in  its  cradle.  And  I  remember  that  cradle  well— it  was  made  of  the 
bark  of  a  large  walnut  tree  with  split  board  ends  and  rockers. 

We  children  were  very  much  afraid  of  the  Indians,  and  we  ran  to  our  house 
on  seeing  them,  and  huddled  together  in  the  corner  under  the  bed.  Mother 
went  out  and  shut  the  cabin  door  to  keep  them  from  coming  in,  and  we 
watched  her  with  great  anxiety  from  our  hiding  place,  through  the  cracks 
between  the  logs.  After  the  Indians  left  we  felt  greatly  relieved  at  their 
departure  and  crawled  out.  We  were  running  around,  looking  over  the 
ground  and  watching  to  see  if  our  unwelcome  visitors  might  be  coming  back 
again,  when  a  noise  in  the  direction  of  Uncle's  cabin  attracted  our  attention 
that  way.  We  had  not  seen  my  aunt  get  back,  but  just  then  I  saw  her  come 
out  of  her  cabin  door,  and  screaming  to  my  mother  to  come  there,  she  fell  to 


109 

the  ground  as  if  shot.  I  ran  into  our  house  and  told  mother  that  Aunt  Ellice 
had  called  her  and  then  fell  down  dead.  Mother  rushed  out  and  ran  to  her 
and  caught  hold  of  her,  and  seeing  that  she  was  not  dead,  went  into  her 
cabin  for  some  spirits  of  camphor;  and  there  she  at  once  discovered  the 
cause  of  aunt's  distress.  The  cradle  was  empty,  the  Indians  having  stolen 
her  child. 

Of  course  nothing  could  be  done  until  the  return  of  the  men  folks,  which 
could  not  be  expected  until  about  midnight;  and  neither  mother  or  aunt 
knew  just  where  they  had  gone,  and  if  they  had  known,  there  was  no  one  to 
send  for  them;  and  aunt  was  too  much  prostrated  to  go,  and  mother  couldn't 
leave  her.  So  they  could  do  nothing  but  cry  and  wring  their  hands.  On  the 
arrival  of  father  and  uncle,  late  in  the  night,  they  were  soon  informed  of 
what  had  occurred. 

They  were  both  resolute  and  fearless  pioneers,  and  began  right  away  to 
make  arrangements  to  follow  the  Indians.  Uncle  John  went  for  their  two 
nearest  neighbors,  Daniel  and  Alex.  Robertson,  who  saddled  their  horses, 
and  getting  their  rifles  and  ammunition,  came  with  him.  The  four  men, 
mounted  on  good  horses,  and  Aunt  Ellice  on  another  one,  with  an  extra 
horse  to  carry  bedding  and  provisions  required  for  the  expedition,  started 
about  daybreak,  taking  a  due  north  course.  There  were  then  neither  roads, 
ferries  or  bridges  in  this  part  of  the  State;  and  the  sun  was  their  guide  by 
day  to  the  direction  they  desired  to  follow.  It  soon  began  raining,  and  when 
they  got  to  the  Sangamon  river  the  water  was  up,  and  they  were  delayed 
some  little  time  in  finding  a  suitable  place  for  swimming  their  horses  across. 
Though  the  Indians  were  all  afoot,  with  two  or  three  horses  to  carry  their 
traps,  they  traveled  fast,  and  the  rain  made  their  trail  hard  to  follow.  Father 
and  his  party  pushed  on  all  the  day  time,  and  camped  wherever  night  over- 
took them,  when  they  would  build  a  big  fire,  and  dry  their  clothes  and  cook 
supper;  then  be  off  again  before  day  light  next  morning.  The  high  water  in 
the  Mackinaw  gave  them  considerable  trouble;  but  they  got  across  it  too  by 
swimming;  and  continuing  the  chase  they  finally  came  to  the  main  camp  of 
the  Indians  at  the  lower  end  of  Peoria  Lake.  Going  at  once  to  the  chief's 
lodge  they  soon  told  him,  by  aid  of  a  half-breed  who  could  speak  English  a 
little,  what  they  had  come  for.  The  chief  said  he  knew  nothing  about  it, 
and  did  not  know  that  the  band  that  went  down  the  river  hunting  had  yet  re- 
turned; and  if  they  had  returned  he  could  not  tell  where  they  were,  as  the 
Indians  of  his  tribe  were  scattered  on  both  sides  of  the  river  from  that  point — 
at  the  foot  the  lake — to  where  Joliet  now  stands.  He  told  them  to  hunt 
through  the  different  camps,  and  if  they  could  find  the  child  to  take  it,  and 
he  sent  an  Indian  with  them  for  their  protection.  Then  commenced  the 
search  in  earnest.  They  crossed  and  recrossed  the  Illinois  river  several 
times,  paddling  over  in  canoes  and  leading  the  swimming  horses  behind 
them.  The  child  was  stolen  from  its  cradle  by  a  young  squaw  who  had, 
while  down  the  river,  lost  her  babe,  by  death,  of  about  the  same  age  as  this 
one.  Seeing  the  white  baby  asleep  in  the  cabin,  with  no  one  about  the 
place,  her  motherly  feelings  overcame  her  and  she  carried  the  child  off.  It 
had  replaced  her  dead  babe  in  her  affections,  and  she  did  not  want  to  part 
with  it;  so,  when  she  heard  that  its  parents  were  in  pursuit  of  it  she  hid  it 
in  a  dark  corner  of  one  of  the  lodges.  Father  and  Uncle  John  were  very 
diligent  in  their  search;  and  having  the  chief's  authority,  they  looked  into 
every  place  about  the  Indian  camps  where  the  child  could  possibly  be  se- 
creted. At  length  their  perseverance  was  rewarded.  Looking  in  one  of  the 
lodges  behind  a  stack  of  dry  deer  skins  they  found  the  lost  child  securely 
strapped  to  a  board  after  the  Indian  method  of  cradling  their  children.  The 
squaw-mother  parted  with  the  baby  she  had  stolen  very  reluctantly,  and 
wept  piteously  when  its  white  mother  took  it  away. 

The  captured  child,  while  showing  great  need  of  a  white  woman's  care,  ap- 
peared rugged  and  healthy.  As  a  boy  he  was  always  conspicuous  for  his 
erect  figure ;  and  we  used  to  say  that  his  straight  back  was  the  result  of  hav- 
ing been  strapped  to  a  board  while  in  the  hands  of  his  Indian-mother.  The 
party,  having  the  additional  care  of  the  baby,  and  bad  weather,  had  a  rough 


110 

trip  back  home ;  but  arrived  all  well  and  very  tired,  much  to  they  relief  of 
my  mother,  who  had  remained  in  the  cabin  alone  with  the  children  of  both 
families.  The  stolen  babe  mentioned  is  now,  December  30,  1899,  an  old 
man,  residing  in  Hancock  county,  in  this  State;  and  often  tells  of  his  infant 
experience— not  from  memory  of  course;  but  as  narrated  to  him  by  his 
courageous  parents. 

Virginia,  Cass  Co.,  Illinois,  December  30,  1899. 

Written  by  Dr.  J.  F.  Snyder  from  the  account  given  by  him  orrally  by 
Mr.  John  Yaple. 


Ill 


STEPHEN  A.  DOUGLAS. 


Some  Old  Letters  by,    and    Relating   to,   the   Distinguished 
Statesman. 

(By  Joseph  Wallace,  A.  M.) 

The  political  history  of  Mr.  Douglas  is  more  widely  known  than  that  of  any 
other  public  man  of  Illinois,  living  or  dead,  with  the  single  exception  of  Mr. 
Lincoln.  But  the  beginnings  of  his  remarkable  career  are  not  so  familiar  to 
the  reading  public;  and  it  is  for  the  purpose  of  throwing  some  additional 
light  upon  the  earlier  portion  of  his  history  that  the  writer  hereof  presents 
this  series  of  letters.  The  first  of  these  was  written  and  addressed  by  Mr. 
Douglas  to  the  editor  of  the  "Illinois  Patriot"  (a  Whigorgan  at  Jacksonville) 
under  date  of  March  8,  1837,  and  it  is  a  very  spirited  defense  of  his  course  as 
a  member  of  the  Legislature  from  Morgan  county,  particularly  with  refer- 
ence to  the  question  of  the  removal  of  the  seat  of  government  of  the  State 
from  Vandalia  to  Springfield.     The  letter  reads  as  follows: 

"Mr.  Editor: — In  your  paper  of  the  22d  of  February  last,  there  appears  an 
editorial  in  which  you  make  the  specific  charge  that  I  had  made  an  arrange- 
ment with  the  Sangamon  delegation  by  which  they  were  to  use  their  influence 
to  secure  my  appointment  as  Register  of  the  Land  Office  [at  Springfield],  and 
that  in  consideration  of  their  services  I  had  abandoned  the  interests  of  my 
own  constituents  and  was  acting  in  concert  with  the  Sangamon  delegation  in 
supporting  Springfield  for  the  seat  of  government. 

"Whilst  I  freely  admit  that  the  Representative  who  would  be  guilty  of  so 
flagrant  an  abuse  of  the  trust  reposed  in  him  by  a  generous  people  would 
justly  merit,  as  he  would  certainly  receive,  the  execration  of  every  honest 
man,  I  also  hold  that  the  man  who  would  make  and  publish  a  false  charge  of 
that  magnitude  for  the  purpose  of  blasting  the  character  of  a  political  oppo- 
nent who  was  absent  on  public  duty,  and  consequently  unable  to  defend  him- 
self, should  meet  with  the  same  scorn  and  indignation  of  a  virtuous  people. 
Having  made  the  charge,  one  which  impeaches  my  integrity  as  a  man  and 
my  fidelity  as  a  Representative,  you  are  bound  by  every  principle  of  honor 
and  honesty  to  exhibit  the  evidence  to  substantiate  its  truth,  or  publicly  re- 
tract the  slander,  and  the  failure  on  your  part  to  do  so  must  be  taken  as  con- 
clusive evidence  of  the  falsity  of  the  charge  and  malice  in  which  it  had  its 
origin.  Conscious  of  my  own  innocence  and  of  the  rectitude  of  my  conduct, 
i  am  impelled  to  demand  the  proof,  so  that  the  people  may  see  whether  I 
have  been  the  traitor  or  you  the  slanderer. 

"  It  is  not  true  that  any  arrangement  was  made  or  any  understanding  ex- 
isted between  the  Sangamon  delegation  and  myself  in  relation  to  a  land  office, 
the  seat  of  government,  or  any  other  measure.  It  is  not  true  that  one  solitary 
member  of  that  delegation  signed  a  recommendation  in  my  favor,  or  was  in 
any  way  concerned  in  it.  That  recommendation  was  got  up  by  my 
friends  without  my  solicitation  or  knowledge,  and  when  the  fact  was  com- 
municated to  me  I  told  them  that  I  did  not  desire  that  or  any  other  appoint- 


112 

ment  under  the  government,  that  1  looked  to  the  people  and  not  the  govern- 
ment for  any  favor  I  might  ask.  So  far  from  there  being  any  arrangement 
or  concert  of  action  between  the  Sangamon  delegation  and  myself,  it  was  my 
misfortune  to  differ  on  almost  every  important  question  that  came  before  the 
Legislature,  and  more  especially  on  the  location  of  the  seat  of  government. 
That  was  the  all-absorbing  topic  with  them,  and  with  that  view  they  used 
every  exertion  and  made  every  necessary  sacrifice  to  secure  the  passage  of 
the  bill,  which  recently  became  a  law,  on  that  subject.  To  that  bill  I  was 
opposed  in  every  form  and  shape  it  assumed,  from  its  first  appearance  in  the 
House  up  to  its  final  passage.  My  decided  and  uncompromising  opposition 
to  that  bill,  and  to  the  object  intended  to  be  accomplished  by  its  passage,  ar- 
rayed the  Sangamon  delegation  en  masse  against  me.  So  notorious  was  this 
fact  at  the  seat  of  government  at  the  time  your  paper  containing  the  above 
charge  was  received  that  no  person  of  any  political  party  who  hesitated  for 
an  instant  to  pronounce  it  a  base  slander.  I  defy  you  to  find  any  one  of  my 
colleagues,  or  any  member  of  either  branch  of  the  Legislature,  or  any  in- 
dividual who  will,  in  the  slightest  degree,  confirm  the  charge  and  become 
responsible  for  its  truth.  I  make  the  statement  with  the  more  assurance  and 
fearlessness,  because  I  feel  confident  that  each  and  all  of  them  must  know 
and  will  do  me  the  justice  to  say  that  the  whole  charge  is  a  mere  fabrication, 
false  as  the  heart  that  conceived  it  and  the  hand  that  penned  it.  I  therefore 
call  upon  you  to  establish  its  truth  or  admit  its  falsity. 

"In  relation  to  your  remark  that  you  had,  'before  the  last  August  election,, 
told  the  people  that  S.  A.  Douglas  was  an  office  hunter,'  I  will  only  say  that 
when  I  shall  have  applied  for  and  accepted  an  office  at  the  hands  of  the  gov- 
ernment, it  will  then  be  time  enough  for  you  to  talk  about  office  hunters. 

"S.  A.  Douglas. 

"Jacksonville,  March  8,  1837." 

This  vigorous  and  virile  epistle  is  one  among  the  earliest  printed  effusions 
from  Mr.  Douglas'  pen,  and  for  this  reason  it  has  a  special  significance  for 
the  reader.  Considered  with  reference  to  his  age  at  the  time  (he  was  a  little 
under  twenty-four) ,  the  letter  shows  uncommon  maturity  of  mind  as  well  as 
command  of  language,  and  it  is  otherwise  marked  by  certain  of  those  excel- 
lencies and  defects  of  style  which  distinguish  his  later  published  utterances,, 
whether  written  or  spoken. 

Having  taken  up  his  residence  in  Springfield,  Mr.  Douglas,  in  April,  1840r 
was  nominated  by  the  Democrats  of  Sangamon  county  as  a  candidate  for  Rep- 
resentative in  the  State  General  Assembly;  but  the  great  presidential  cam- 
paign of  that  year,  in  which  he  took  a  prominent  part,  being  then  in  active 
progress,  he  declined  the  nomination  in  the  subjoined  graceful  letter: 
" Colonel  Robert  Allen. 

"Sir: — Your  note,  as  president  of  the  late  Democratic  county  convention, 
informing  me  of  my  nomination  as  a  candidate  for  Representative  in  our 
Legislature  is  received.  I  feel  grateful  to  the  Democracy  of  Sangamon  for 
their  continued  confidence  and  esteem.  Considerations  of  a  private  nature, 
however,  constrain  me  to  decline  the  nomination,  and  leave  the  field  to  those 
whose  avocations  and  private  affairs  will  enable  them  to  devote  the  requisite 
portion  of  their  time  to  the  canvass.  You  will  accept  my  thanks  for  the  very 
complimentary  manner  in  which  you  have  pleased  to  communicate  the  result 
of  the  deliberations  of  the  convention. 

"I  am,  sir,  very  respectfully, 

"Your  fellow  citizen, 

"S.  A.  Douglas, 

"Springfield,  111.,  April  29,  1840." 


113 

The  following  private  and  hitherto  unpublished  letter,  written  by  Mr 
Douglas  while  he  was  a  member  of  the  Lower  House  of  Congress  to  Col. 
Archer  G.  Herndon,  of  Springfield,  (father  of  the  late  Hon.  Wm.  Herndon,) 
may  be  perused  with  interest,  as  it  contains  an  allusion  to  the  Oregon  bon- 
dary  dispute,  which  was  at  that  time  a  burning  issue  in  Congress: 

"  Washington,  [D.  C]  April  14,  1846. 

11  My  Dear  Sir: — I  have  delayed  answering  your  several  letters  partly  for 
want  of  time,  and  partly  because  I  could  not  say  with  any  certainty  what 
would  be  done.  But  by  this  morning's  'Union'  I  see  that  you  have  been 
re-appointed,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate.  I  claim  no 
credit  for  this  appointment,  for  it  was  made  without  my  knowedge.  I  had 
not  supposed  that  it  would  be  decided  upon  by  the  President  for  some  time 
to  come,  and  for  this  reason  had  never  spoken  to  him  or  the  cabinet  on  the 
subject.  This  statement  is  due  to  you,  as  well  as  to  others  to  whom  you  are 
indebted  for  the  appointment. 

"  We  are  now  engaged  in  the  discussion  of  the  bill  to  extend  the  laws  over 
Oregon.  The  bill  will  pass  in  some  shape  on  Thursday.  I  hope  it  will  pass 
in  a  satisfactoey  shape. 

"  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  from  you  often. 

Your  friend, 

"  S.  A.  Douglas." 

"Col.  A.  G.  Herndon." 

ANCESTRY  OF  SENATOR  DOUGLAS. 

In  April,  1878,  in  answer  to  a  letter  of  inquiry  concerning  the  family  and 
ancestry  of  Mr.  Douglas,  the  writer  of  this  paper  received  from  Mr.  Eugene 
J.  Granger,  of  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.  (a  nephew  of  Senator  Douglas)  an  in- 
eresting  letter,  of  which  the  following  is  the  principal  portion: 

"Clifton  Springs,  Ontario  Co.,  N.  Y.,  April  21, 1878. 

'•Dear  Sir: — In  reply  to  your  letter  of  the  17th  I  would  state:  1st.  That 
Senator  Douglas'  sister,  who  married  my  father,  Julius  N.  Granger,  was 
named  Sarah  Arnold  Douglas,  and  she  was  married  Feb.  14,  1830.  There 
were  three  children — myself,  sister  Emma,  now  Mrs.  Sidney  D.  Jackson,  and 
Adelaide,  afterward  Mrs.  J.  F.  Hoyt.    Mrs.  Hoyt  died  the  12th of  April,  1860. 

"2d.  The  christian  name  of  my  grandfather  Granger  was  Gehazi.  He  was 
married  to  Mrs.  Sally  Douglas,  mother  of  Sarah  A.  and  Stephen  A.  Douglas, 
Nov,  27,  1830. 

"  Third — The  occupation  of  Benajah  Douglass  (grandfather  of  the  senator) 
was  farming,  after  he  came  to  Brandon,  Vt.,  and  he  died  there.  Cannot  say 
whether  he  was  a  soldier  in  the  Revolutionary  War. 

"Fourth — Both  of  the  grandmothers  of  Senator  Douglass  were  named 
Arnold,  and  not  known  to  be  in  anywise  related. 

"  Fifth — My  mother's  knowledge  of  matters  embraced  in  your  fifth  inquiry 
consists  of  ancient  memoranda,  as  follows:  William  Douglass  (the  first)  was 
born  in  Scotland  in  1610,  and  emigrated  to  America,  date  not  known;  but  the 
birth  of  his  son,  William,  is  recorded  in  Boston,  Mass.,  in  March  1645.  Wm. 
Douglas,  born  in  1610,  was  married  in  1640  to  Mary  Ann,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Marble,  of  Northampton,  England.  He  died  July  26,  1682,  in  his 
seventy-second  year. 

"William  Douglass  (2d)  born  March  1,  1645,  was  married  December  16, 
1667,  to  Abiah,  daughter  of  William  Hugh,  of  New  London,  Conn.,  where 
the  father  and  family  had  removed  from  Boston.  William  Douglass  (the 
second)  had  two  sons  and  five  daughters.  His  oldest  son  (also  William  by 
name)  was  born  April  19,  1672,  and  removed  to  Plainfield,  Connecticut.  By 
his  wife,  Sarah,  he  had  eight  sons  and  three  daughters.  The  youngest  of 
these  eight  sons  was  Asa,  born  December  15,  1715,  and  died  November  12, 
1792.  He  married  Rebecca  Wheeler,  who  was  born  Aug.  26,  1718,  and  died 
June  12, 1809.  AsaDoug^sshad  thirteen  children,  seven  sons  and  six  daughters. 

—8  H 


114 

Benajah  Douglass  (the  youngest  of  these  sons  and  the  maternal  great  grand- 
father of  E.  J.  Granger),  was  born  December  15,  1760,  and  died  October  2, 
1829. 

"My  mother  has  no  means  of  informing  you  when  my  great  grandfather 
came  to  Brandon,  Vt.  Our  records  show  that  the  first  William  known  to  us, 
resided  in  Boston,  Mass.,  and  moved  from  there  to  New  London,  Conn., 
with  his  family, — the  second  William  afterwards  removing  to  Plainfield, 
Conn. 

"I  believe  I  have  replied  substantially  to  your  inquiries,  but  will  be  glad  to 
give  you  any  further  information  in  our  power.  *  *  *  * 

11  Yours  sincerely, 

"  E.  J.  Granger." 
It  appears  from  the  foregoing  genealogical  record  that  Mr.  Douglas  was  of 
mixed  Scotch  and  English  blood,  but  with  a  predominance  of  the  latter.  It 
further  appears  from  this  record,  as  also  from  inscriptions  on  the  old  family 
tombstones  in  the  cemetery  at  Brandon,  Vermont,  that  the  paternal  ances- 
tors of  the  Senator  spelled  their  surnarne  with  a  double  s,  but  he  himself 
dropped  the  final  s  from  his  signature  after  coming  to  Illinois. 

A  VISIT  TO   THE  BIRTHPLACE   OF  STEPHEN  A.    DOUGLAS. 

In  the  spring  of  1871,  in  passing  by  rail  through  western  Vermont,  the 
writer  of  this  paper  stopped  for  a  short  time  at  Brandon,  the  natal  place  and 
first  home  of  Senator  Douglas,  and  from  that  sequestered  town  he  wrote  and 
addressed  to  the  "Illinois  State  Register"  the  following  descriptive  letter: 

"Brandon,  Vt.,  April  14,  1871. 

"To  the  Editor  of  State  Register: — The  readers  of  the  Register  are  mostly 
aware  of  the  fact  that  the  late  Senator  Douglas  was  born  in  Brandon,  but 
few  of  them,  perhaps,  have  any  definite  knowledge  of  the  place.  Having 
spent  some  hours  in  rambling  about  through  this  picturesque  old  town,  I 
thought  the  result  of  my  observations  might  be  of  interest  to  your  many 
patrons. 

"Brandon  lies  on  the  Rutland  and  Burlington  division  of  the  Vermont  Cen- 
tral Railway,  seventeen  miles  north  of  Rutland  (the  county  seat),  in  a  beau- 
tiful valley  on  the  western  slope  of  the  ever  green  Green  Mountains.  It  was 
first  settled  in  1787,  and  now  numbers  a  population  of  3,500  souls.  The 
streets  cross  each  other  at  all  possible  angles,  and  are  ornamented  by  grand 
old  shade  trees,  which  must  render  the  place  a  delightful  resort  in  the  sum- 
mer season. 

"In  this  vicinity,  and  all  along  the  eastern  shore  of  Lake  Champlain,  are 
extensive  quarries  of  Vermont  marble,  of  which  the  new  wings  of  the  capitol 
at  Washington  were  built.  In  fact  marble  is  so  plentiful  and  so  cheap,  that 
it  is  used  for  almost  every  building  purpose.  1  was  shown  today  the  pulpit 
in  the  old  Congregational  church  here,  which  is  built  of  the  purest  white 
marble,  highly  polished,  and  was  presented  to  the  church  by  the  owners  of 
one  of  the  quarries.     It  cost  two  thousand  dollars. 

"  There  are  two  hotels  in  the  place,  one  called  the  Brandon  House  and  the 
other  the  Douglas  Hotel,  at  either  of  which  the  traveler  will  find  good  ac- 
commodations. 

"The  greatest  curiosity  in  the  town  is  its  "frozen  well,"  the  only  one  of 
its  kind,  perhaps,  in  the  whole  country,  Its  depth  to  the  surface  of  the 
water  is  twenty-eight  feet,  and  it  remains  frozen  for  eleven  months  in  the 
year.  Scientific  mem  from  Boston  and  elsewhere  have  examined  this  well, 
but  have  not  been  able  to  satisfactorily  explain  the  secret  of  its  almost  per- 
petual congelation. 

"  But  to  the  Illinoisan  Brandon  is  only  of  special  interest  from  its  connec- 
tion with  the  early  life  of  Stephen  A.  Douglas.  I  strolled  through  the  old 
cemetery  adjoining  the  Congregational  church  where  the  father  of  the  sena- 
tor was  buried.    On  a  plain  stone  of  bluish  marble  at  the  head  of   his  grave 


1.15 

is  this  simple  inscription:  "Dr.  Stephen  A.  Douglass.  Died  July  1,  1813,  in 
the  32d  year  of  his  age."  By  his  side  lie  the  remains  of  his  father  and  mother, 
the  former  of  whom  deceased  in  1829,  aged  69,  and  the  latter  in  1818,  in  the 
56th  year  of  her  age.  Benajah  Douglass,  the  grandfather  of  the  senator, 
was  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  of  the  village.  He  was  a  farmer  by  occupa- 
pation  and  accumulated  considerable  property  for  his  day  and  place.  I  am 
told,  however,  by  an  old  and  well-informed  resident  of  this  town,  that  the 
senator's  talents  were  supposed  to  be  mainly  inherited  from  his  grandmother, 
Martha  (Arnold)  Douglass,  who  is  said  to  have  been  a  woman  of  more  than 
ordinary  intellect  and  force  of  character. 

"  I  also  visited  the  house  where  Stephen  A.  was  born,  and  where  his  father 
died.  It  is  a  plain  little  brown  frame,  one  and  one-half  stories  high,  and  has 
been  owned  and  occupied  by  a  family  of  the  name  of  Hyatt  for  about  forty 
years.  The  front  portion  of  the  house  has  undergone  but  little  alteration 
since  the  time  of  Mr.  Douglas'  birth.  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  widow 
of  Doctor  Douglass,  soon  after  his  death,  removed  to  a  farm  a  few  miles  in 
the  country,  which  she  and  her  brother  had  jointly  inherited  from  their 
father,  and  there  lived  until  her  second  marriage,  in  1830,  when  the  family 
removed  to  Ontario  county,  New  York. 

"As  I  stood  here  in  this  quiet  New  England  town,  before  the  modest  cottage 
where  Senator  Douglas  first  saw  the  light  of  day,  I  thought  of  the  wonderful  life 
of  this  wonderful  little  man, — how  he  was  cradled  and  passed  his  childhood 
in  obscurity  among  these  verdant  hills  and  mountains;  of  his  transition  hence 
to  Canandaigua,  New  York,  and  schooling  in  the  academy  there;  of  his  sub- 
sequent removal  to  Cleveland,  Ohio,  and  entrance  upon  the  study  of  law;  of 
his  tedious  journey  southward  and  westward,  down  the  Ohio  and  up  the 
Mississippi  to  St.  Louis,  and  thence  to  Jacksonville,  Illinois;  of  his  advent  in 
Winchester  in  the  character  of  a  village  pedagogue;  of  the  commencement  of 
his  marvelous  public  career  at  the  early  age  of  twenty-two;  of  the  rapidity 
with  which  he  ascended  the  rounds  of  the  ladder  of  political  distinction  until 
he  reached  a  seat  in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  and  there,  from  that 
theatre  of  his  great  fame,  for  fourteen  years,  spoke  to  the  toiling  millions  of 
his  admiring  countrymen  with  a  power,  eloquence  and  effect  rarely  equalled 
or  surpassed.  I  thought,  too,  of  his  many  journeys  back  and  forth  oyer  the 
land;  of  the  peculiar  magnetism  of  his  personal  presence,  and  the  talismanic 
touch  of  his  hand;  of  his  memorable  senatorial  campaign  against  his  great 
rival,  Lincoln,  in  1858,  and  of  his  still  more  memorable  canvass  for  the 
presidency  in  1860;  of  his  last  great  efforts  in  favor  of  peace  and  union  in  the 
Senate;  of  his  return  to  his  loved  Illinois  in  the  spring  of  1861,  and  his 
speeches  (in  Springfield  and  Chicago)  on  the  eve  of  a  gigantic  civil  war;  of 
his  final  illness  and  death  in  the  commercial  capital  of  the  State,  which  he 
had  helped  to  make  great  and  famous,  and  of  the  sorrowing  multitude  that 
followed  him  to  an  honored  grave. 

"A  decade  has  now  elapsed  since  the  dauntless  spirit  of  the  'Little  Giant' 
passed  from  time  to  eternity.  During  that  brief  period  great  events  have 
followed  each  other  in  quick  succession,  and  great  political  changes  have 
come  over  this  and  other  and  distant  lands,  the  full  influence  of  which  can 
as  yet  be  only  conjectured.  Many  of  the  Senator's  contemporaries  sleep  in 
the  house  appointed  for  all  living.  Other  men  now  stride  across  the  public 
stage,  where  he  once  moved  with  the  proud  and  self-reliant  air  of  a  master. 
Another  man  now  occupies  his  seat,  though  he  may  not  fill  his  place  in  the 
Senate  chamber.  In  the  hurry  of  this  advancing  age,  many  of  the  incidents 
of  his  checkered  life  are  fading  from  the  recollections  of  men;  his  great 
political  speeches  are  comparatively  seldom  read  or  quoted;  even  his  unfin- 
ished monument,  emblematic  of  his  unfinished  career,  is  a  ruin.*  But,  still, 
the  name  of  Douglas  will  live  in  the  story  of  his  country's  history,  a  bright 
exemplar  for  aspiring  youth,  and  be  transmitted  with  increased  luster  to 
after  ages. 

"J.  W." 

THE  DOUGLAS  MONUMENT. 

*Note— Shortly  after  the  lamented  demise  of  Mr.  Douglas,  in  June,  1861, 
an  association  was  formed  and  chartered  in  Chicago  for  the  purpose  of  rais- 


116 

ing  money  with  which  to  erect  a  fitting  monument  to  his  memory.  The  cor- 
ner stone  of  this  monument  was  laid  on  the  lake  shore  at  Chicago  with  im- 
posing ceremonies,  September  6,  1866,  and  work  on  the  same  was  continued 
until  the  sub-structure  and  vault  were  built.  After  this,  for  want  of  funds, 
the  mausoleum  was  permitted  to  remain  in  an  unfinished  state  for  ten  years. 
At  length,  in  1877,  the  Illinois  Legislature  appropriated  fifty  thousand  dollars 
to  complete  the  monument,  and  in  1879  a  further  appropriation  of  nine  thou- 
sand dollars  was  made  for  that  purpose.  But  it  was  not  until  some  time  in 
1881  that  the  Douglas  monument  was  finally  completed.  The  total  cost  of 
the  structure,  including  the  cost  of  the  large  lot  of  ground  on  which  it  stands 
(which  was  purchased  by  the  State  under  an  act  passed  in  1865,  and  appro- 
priating twenty-five  thousand  dollars  for  the  purpose),  must  have  amounted 
to  something  over  one  hundred  thousand  dollars.  More  recently  the  General 
Assembly,  at  the  session  of  1901,  appropriated  thirty-five  hundred  dollars  for 
making  needed  repairs  upon  the  monument. 


117 


THE  BLACK  HAWK  WAR. 

An  Account  of  the  Discovery  of  the  Graves   of  the  Men  Who  Fell 
in  the  "Battle  of  Stillman's  Run,"  on  May  14,  1862. 

By  Rev.  K.  W.  Newlands.  of  Stillman  Valley.  Illinois. 

Illinois  has  always  been  ready  to  give  of  her  sons  for  the  defense  of  her 
country,  yet  unlike  many  other  states,  she  has  seen  but  few  battles  on  her  own 
soil.  Not  merely  because  Major  Stillman's  fight  was  one  of  those  few,  but 
because  of  its  far-reaching  results,  do  I  feel  that  the  State  should  aid  in 
commemorating  an  event,  the  importance  of  which  is  not  appreciated  as  it 
ought  to  be.  For  it  is  undoubtedly  true  that  in  this  engagement  the  blood  of 
American  soldiers  was  shed  for  the  first  time  in  the  Black  Hawk  war.  It  is 
also  true  that  the  wild  alarm  that  spread  over  Illinois  on  the  defeat  of  Still- 
man  and  his  small  force,  because  of  the  exaggerated  reports  as  to  the  num- 
ber of  Indians  engaged,  caused  the  calling  out  of  several  thousand  of  men, 
(Abraham  Lincoln  being  one  of  them),  and  the  final  result  was  the  complete 
overthrow  and  expulsion  of  the  red  man,  and  the  opening  of  the  beautiful  and 
fertile  Rock  River  valley  for  the  settlement  by  the  whites.  The  whole  of 
northern  Illinois  and  southern  Wisconsin  was  profoundly  affected  by  this 
movement. 

Having  lived  in  Black  Hawk's  country  for  nearly  six  years,  most  of  that 
time  within  twenty  miles  of  what  was  once  the  chief  town  of  the  Sac  nation, 
I  have  since  been  interested  in  the  struggles  of  that  great  chief  to  retain  the 
land  of  his  fathers,  and  I  have  at  different  times  examined  the  chief  author- 
ities on  the  subject.  Coming  to  Stillman  Valley  nearly  two  years  ago,  I  at 
once  resumed  my  study  of  the  Sac  warrior,  and  particularly  the  part  he 
played  in  the  battle,  if  such  it  may  be  called,  of  "  Stillman's  Run."  .Putting 
together  accounts  in  histories,  and  reliable  statements  made  by  some  of  our 
oldest  settlers,  I  became  convinced  that  it  would  not  be  difficult  to  get  at  the 
facts  in  the  case.  My  interest  naturally  centered  around  the  hill  on  which 
the  fight  took  place,  and  where  it  was  generally  believed  the  dead  were 
buried.  But  opinions  varied  as  to  the  real  place  of  burial,  while  some  held 
they  were  not  buried  on  the  hill  at  all,  but  some  distance  to  the  south  of  it. 
And  the  number  said  to  be  buried  there  varied  from  five  to  eleven.  It  was 
generally  believed,  however,  that  the  spot  has  been  regarded  as  the  place  of 
sepulture  by  Joshua  White,  who  received  the  land  from  the  government,  and 
had  on  that  account  refused  to  have  the  virgin  soil  broken  by  the  plow. 

A  few  years  ago  this  ground  was  platted — Joshua  White  having  died — and 
the  property  four  years  ago  was  bought  by  Dr.  E.  P.  Allan,  who,  fifteen 
months  ago,  offered  it  for  sale  at  public  auction.  Feeling  that  it  might 
be  bought  by  some  one  for  building  purposes,  the  sacred  spot  desecrated, 
and  perhaps  finally  forgotten,  1  determined,  if  possible,  to  locate  beyond  a 
peradventure,  the  exact  spot  where  the  volunteers  were  laid. 

On  Tuesday  afternoon,  November  14,  1899,  J.  A.  Atwood  and  I  started  for 
the  hill,  spade  in  hand.  We  first  examined  the  stratification  of  the  hill  as  re- 
vealed in  the  cut  made  for  the  road  running  east  across  the  brow  of  the  hill. 
The  strata,  as  expected,  were  clearly  marked.  A  loamy  superficial  soil  about 
ten  inches  deep,  then  a  yellowish  sandy  sub-soil  of  about  the  same  depth,  fol- 
lowed by  a  pea-gravel  running  into  coarser  gravel.  With  this  information, 
we  felt  that  if  we  located  the  graves,  the  spot  would  be  identified  by  the 
mixed  earth,  sand  and  gravel,  and  particularly  by  the  presence  of  gravel  on 


118 

the  surface.  We  tested  the  ground  at  every  place  where  the  grave  was  sup- 
posed to  be,  but  we  found  only  the  pure  black  loam  in  every  case.  I  presume 
we  tried  from  forty  to  fifty  different  spots  without  a  clue.  Then  I  went  over 
to  the  western  slope  of  the  hill  and  tried  in  several  places  there,  although  no 
one  supposed  the  graves  to  be  on  that  side.  I  noticed  a  little  gravel  on  the 
surface  at  one  place,  but  fancied  it  had  fallen  off  some  passing  wagon,  as 
wagon  tracks  were  plainly  visible,  and  the  ground  seemed  somewhat  uneven. 
In  attempting  to  scrape  the  gravel  off,  I  found  it  ran  deeper,  so,  digging  a 
hole  some  eighteen  or  twenty  inches  deep,  and  finding  gravel  still  present,  I 
was  convinced  that  the  ground  here  had  been  disturbed,  and  that  in  all  prob- 
ability this  was  the  long  lost  grave  we  sought.  As  evening  was  upon  us,  we 
decided  to  continue  our  excavations  the  next  day.  On  the  following  morn- 
ing, November  15th,  we  were  on  the  ground  again.  Enlarging  the  hole  al- 
ready made,  by  scraping  toward  the  south,  I  soon  came  to  the  end  of  the 
mixed  earth.  I  judged  that  point  to  be  the  limit  of  the  grave  or  trench,  and 
proceeded  to  dig  a  hole  about  three  feet  square.  After  going  down  about  two 
feet,  I  decided  to  take  the  earth  out  in  thin  layers,  lest  the  bones  might  be 
broken.  At  a  depth  of  about  three  feet  I  unearthed  one  of  the  phalanges  of 
the  right  hand,  then  others,  then  the  thigh  bones  immediately  below,  and  I 
saw  that  we  had  alighted  on  the  middle  of  the  body  of  the  man  who  had  been 
laid  at  the  end  of  the  row  in  the  trench.  Every  bone  was  carefully  removed 
one  by  one  without  breaking.  The  suggestion  that  it  might  be  the  skeleton 
of  an  Indian  was  quickly  set  aside  when  several  buttons  and  a  V9st  buckle 
were  discovered,  and  a  minute  later  the  skull  was  taken  out,  showing  every 
tooth  present,  and  without  a  single  sign  of  decay.  The  skull  had  not  the 
prominent  cheekbones,  nor  the  retreating  forehead  of  the  Indian.  But  the 
lower  limbs  and  feet,  which  were  removed  last,  dispelled  any  doubt  that  may- 
have  remained  in  the  minds  of  the  crowd  of  spectators  who  had  by  this  time 
assembled;  for  it  was  found  that  the  cavalry  boots  which  the  soldiers  wore 
when  killed,  were  still  intact,  and  the  blanket  in  which  he  had  been  wrapped 
for  burial  was  plainly  seen,  although  it  had  rotted  too  much  to  permit  of  its 
being  removed  from  the  grave  even  in  very  small  pieces.  The  skeleton  was, 
evidently  that  of  a  man  over  six  feet  in  height,  as  the  femur  measured 
twenty-two  inches  in  length.  The  body  had  been  buried  on  its  back,  but  the- 
face  was  turned  downward,  showing  that  he  had  been  decapitated.  For  a 
skeleton  that  had  been  in  the  grave  for  over  sixty-seven  years,  it  was  in  a  re- 
markably well  preserved  condition,  doubtless  owing  to  the  sandy  nature  of 
the  soil  and  the  dry  location.  The  bones  were  all  replaced  in  a  suitable  box 
and  reinterred  in  the  same  spot.  The  other  bodies  were  not  disturbed,  but 
the  extent  of  the  trench  was  determined  and  the  limits  marked  by  posts. 
Since  then  the  property  has  been  bought  by  the  "Battleground  Memorial 
Association"  which  was  organized  immediately  after  the  recovery  of  the 
graves,  and  duly  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  the  State.  The  sacred  spot 
was  decorated  for  the  first  time  last  Memorial  Day. 

It  may  not  be  inappropriate  to  recall  the  circumstances  under  which  those 
men  lost  their  lives. 

The  treaty  of  1804,  by  which  certain  chiefs  of  the  Sac  and  Fox  Indians 
ceded  to  the  United  States  government  their  lands  on  Rock  River  and  else- 
where, was  confirmed  by  other  chiefs  of  the  same  nations  in  1815,  but  Black 
Hawk,  who  was  a  leader  by  nature  but  not  a  chief  by  birth,  bitterly  opposed 
the  sale,  and  always  declared  that  the  Indians  who  ceded  the  lands  had  been 
intoxicated  and  bribed  by  the  whites,  and  insisted  that  the  lands  were  not 
sold  with  the  consent  of  the  nation  as  a  whole.  Black  Hawk  with  his  people 
were,  however,  compelled  to  leave  the  Rock  River  valley  for  a  government 
reservation  in  Iowa.  In  1832,  egged  on  by  the  false  promises  of  the  Prophet 
Neapope,  of  support  from  the  Pottawottamies  and  Winnebagoes,  Black 
Hawk  recrossed  the  Mississippi  with  his  women  and  children  and  three  hun- 
dred braves,  and  took  possession  of  the  old  cornfields.  He  was  warned  by 
Governor  Atkinson  to  return  to  Iowa,  but  he  refused.  A  call  was  made  for 
volunteers,  and  these,  under  General's  Atkinson  and  Whiteside,  marched  to 
Dixon's  Ferry,  where  a  reconnoisance  was  decided  upon.  Two  officers, 
Majors  Stillman  aud  Bailey,  neither  of  whom  had  ever  seen  any  fighting, 
begged  to  be  put  forward  on  some  difficult  service.     To  gratify  them,  they, 


119 

with  their  two  battalions  or  mounted  volunteers  consisting  of  275  men  all  told, 
were  ordered  up  Rock  River  to  spy  out  the  Indians.  Pursuing  his  way  on  the 
east  side  of  the  river,  Major  Stillman  came  to  what  is  now  called  Stillman 
creek,  on  May  14,  1832,  and  encamped  at  nightfall  in  the  timber  on  the  north 
side  of  the  stream.  As  the  volunteers  were  preparing  for  supper,  three  In- 
dians appeared  coming  from  the  north,  one  of  them  carrying  a  white  flag. 
They  were  met  on  approaching  the  camp,  and  one  was  ruthlessly  shot,  while 
the  other  two  escaped.  Another  party  of  five  Indians  who  had  been  sent  to 
watch  the  truce  party,  on  hearing  the  shots  and  seeing  the  others  fleeing, 
started  back  with  all  haste  to  the  camp  of  Black  Hawk  on  the  Kishwaukee 
river  to  give  the  alarm.  A  party  of  fifteen  or  twenty  whites,  chiefly  of  Cap- 
tain Ead's  company,  without  orders  or  commander,  started  in  hot  pursnit, 
and  succeeded  in  overtaking  and  killing  two  of  the  fleeing  Indians.  Nearing 
the  Indian  camp  the  war  whoop  was  raised,  and  Black  Hawk,  with  about 
forty  of  his  warriors — all  that  were  in  camp  at  that  time,  advanced  to  meet 
the  whites.  Ead's  men,  doubtless  judging  by  the  yells  that  they  were  greatly 
outnumbered,  immediately  turned  and  fl§d,  followed  by  the  Sacs  on  their 
ponies.  Instead  of  drawing  rein  when  they  regained  their  camp,  the  terri- 
fied whites  gave  the  alarm  that  hundreds  of  savages  were  at  their  heels.  They 
could  easily  have  formed  in  the  timber  and  defeated  ten  times  the  number  of 
those  pursuing,  but,  panic-struck,  the  men  sprang  to  their  horses,  many  of 
them  cutting  the  hitching  straps  after  they  had  mounted,  anl  in  disorderly 
rabble  crossed  the  ford  and  dashed  southward.  On  reaching  the  rising 
ground  on  the  south  side  of  the  creek,  an  attempt  was  made  to  rally  the  men 
but  it  was  of  no  avail.  Many  of  them  never  stopped  until  they  reached 
Dixon,  twenty-five  miles  away.  Captain  John  G.  Adams,  with  a  dozen  or  so 
others,  heroically  covered  the  retreat  of  their  companions  and  checked  the 
career  of  the  Indians,  and  many  thereby  escaped  who  would  otherwise  have 
fallen.  But  Adams  himself,  with  three  of  his  own  company  and  five  others, 
paid  the  price  with  their  lives. 

On  the  arrival  of  the  routed  soldiers  at  the  camp  at  Dixon's  Ferry,  with  ex- 
aggerated stories  of  the  numbers  of  their  pursuers,  a  council  of  war  was  held 
in  the  night,  and  early  the  next  morning  2,000  men  marched  to  the  scene  of 
the  disaster  and  buried  the  dead.  The  nine  who  died  on  the  hill  were  found 
scalped  and  fearfully  mutilated,  while  Captain  Adams  and  Major  Perkins 
were  also  decapitated.  These  nine  were  laid  in  one  trench.  It  is  generally 
believed  that  eleven  whites  fell  in  the  stampede  but  only  ten  names  are  to  be 
found  in  the  Adjutant  General's  report,  and  these  are  as  follows: 

Captain  John  G.  Adams,  Pekin,  111. 
Major  Isaac  Perkins,  Pekin. 
Sergeant  John  Walters,  Fulton  county. 
Corporal  Bird  W.  Ellis,  Fulton  county. 
Corporal  James  Milton,  Decatur. 
Private  Joseph  Draper,  Bloomington. 
Private  David  Kreeps,  Pekin. 
Private  Zadock  Mendinall,  Pekin. 
Private  Tyrus  M.  Childs,  Fulton  county. 
Private  Joseph  B.  Farris,  Fulton  county. 

This  report  is,  however,  admittedly  incomplete  and  inaccurate.  The  records 
were  not  collected  and  published  until  fifty  years  after  the  battle  occurred. 

The  early  settlers  of  Stillman  Valley,  (a  few  of  whom  still  survive)  found 
evidences  of  Stillman's  camp  in  the  remains  of  baggage  wagons,  whisky  bar- 
rels, tents,  tin  cups  and  parts  of  hitching  straps  tied  to  trees. 

No  one  can  read  the  history  of  our  Indian  wars  without  feeling  that  many 
of  them  were  far  from  being  a  credit  to  the  nation.  And  the  Black  Hawk 
war  in  particular,  was  characterized  by  many  acts,  happily  seldom  heard  of 
in  civilized  warfare.  From  the  shameless  shooting  down  of  the  bearer  of  a 
flag  of  truce,  which  shooting  led  to  the  utter  routing  of  Stillman's  men  and 
undoubtedly  precipitated  the  war,  down  to  the  final  corraling  and  massacre- 
ing  of  a  worn-out  handful  of  braves,  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Mississippi, 
between  an  overwhelming  force  of  whites  on  the  shore,  and  the  armed  steam- 
ship "Warrior"  on  the  river,  the  white  man  appears   oftenest  as  the  savage, 


120 

and  perhaps  it  is  well  that  full  official  details  have  not  been  preserved. 
Nevertheless,  there  were  many  brave  men  who  shouldered  a  musket  at  the 
call  of  Governor  Reynolds,  and  who  shortly  thereafter — in  one  case  only  six- 
teen days — yielded  their  lives  that  the  white  settler  might  live  in  peace  and 
happiness  in  the  beautiful  country  of  the  Sacs  and  Winnebagoes.  And  the 
student  of  history  will  feel  that  the  remains  of  some  of  those  heroes  lie  on  the 
hillock  in  Stillman  Valley,  now  happily  in  known  and  marked  graves. 

Robert  W.  Newlands, 
Stillman  Valley,  111.,  15  Jan.,  1901.  Pastor  Congregational  Church. 

[Note. — In  1901  the  Forty-second  General  Assembly  of  Illinois  appropriated 
the  sum  of  $5,000  for  the  erection  of  a  monument  near  Stillman  Valley,  in 
Ogle  county,  in  memory  of  the  ten  soldiers  of  Major  Josiah  Stillman's  command 
slain  by  Black  Hawk's  Indians  near  the  head  of  Old  Man's  creek,  on  the  14th 
of  May,  1832,  whose  remains  were  discovered  in  1900,  as  related  in  the  fore- 
going paper. 


121 


PUBLICATIONS  OF  THE  ILLINOIS    STATE  HISTORICAL 
LIBRARY. 


No.  1 — A  Bibliography  of  Newspapers  Published  in  Illinois  prior  to  1880. 
Prepared  by  Edmund  J.  James,  Ph.  D.,  Professor  in  the  University  of  Chi- 
cago, assisied  by  Milo  J.  Loveless,  graduate  student  in  the  University  of 
Chicago.    94  pages.    8°.    Springfield,  1899. 

Publication  No.  2 — Information  Relating  to  the  Territorial  Laws  of  Illinois 
passed  from  1809-1812.  Prepared  py  Edmund  J.  James,  Ph.D.,  Professor 
in  the  University  of  Chicago.    15  pages.    8°.    Springfield,  1899. 

Publication  No.  3— The  Territorial  Records  of  Illinois.  Edited  by  Edmund 
J.  James,  Ph.  D.,  Professor  in  the  University  of  Chicago.  143  pages.  8°. 
Springfield,  1901. 

Publication  No.  4— Transactions  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society  for 
the  year  1900.  Edited  by  E.  B.  Greene,  Ph.  D.,  Secretary  of  the  Society. 
55  pages.    8°.    Springfield,  1900. 

Publication  No.  5 — Alphabetic  catalog  of  the  books,  manuscripts,  pictures 
and  curios  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Library.  Authors,  titles  and  sub- 
jects. Compiled  under  the  direction  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  library, 
by  the  librarian,  Mrs.  Jessie  Palmer  Weber.      363  pages.      Springfield,  1900. 


—9  H. 


122 


INDEX. 


I.  Constitution  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 5-6 

II.  List  of  Officers  and  members  of  the  Society 7-8 

III.  Proceeding's  of  the  Second  Annual  Meeting:  of  the  Society,  January  30-31, 1901 9-12 

IV.  Annual  report  of  the  Secretary  and  Treasurer 13-15 

V.  Suggestions.    For  organization  of  State  Historical  Society.    By  Dr.  J.  F-  Snyder  16-18 

VI.  Annual  Address.    By  Dr.  Reuben  S.  Thwaites,  Secretary  of  the  Wisconsin  State 
Historical  Society 19-25 

VII.  The  objects  of  the  German-American  Historical  Society,  of  Chicago,  by  Hon. 
William  Vocke.  its  President 26-29 

VIII.  The  Influence  of  Government  Land  Grants  for  Educational  Purposes  upon 
the  Educational  System  of  the  State.    Jonuthan  Baldwin  Turner,  by  Prof.  Win. 

L.  Pillsbury 30-40 

IX.  Old  Peoria.    By  Hon.  David  McCulloch 41-51 

X.  Slavery  in  Illinois.    By  Hon.  E.  A.  Snively  52-59 

XI.  Early  reminiscences     By  A.  W.  French,  D.  D.  S 60-62 

XII.  The  Oldest  Civil  Record  in  the  West.    By  Hon.  J.  N.  Perrin 63-65 

XIII.  Illinois  During  the  Revolution.    By  Mrs.  Laura  Dayton  Fesseuden 66-71 

IN   MEMOBIAM. 

XIV.  Hon  John  M.  Palmer.    By  Rev.  Euclid  B.  Rogers 72-79 

XV.  Hon.  John  A.  McClernand.    By  Gen.  Alfred  Orendorff 80-85 

XVI.  General  James  M.  Ruggles.    By  P.  L.  Diffenbacher,  M.  D 86-89 

ADDENDUM. 

The  Wood  River  Massacre.    By  Volney  P.  Richmond 93-95 

The  Bennett-Stuart  Duel.    By  James  Affleck , 96-102 

Prof.  John  Russell.    By  S.  G.  Russell.  Esq 103-107 

An  Incident  in  the  Settling  of  Morgan  County,  Illinois.    By  John  Yaple 108-110 

Some  Old  Letters  by,  and  Relating  to  Stephen  A.Douglas.  By  Joseph  Wallace,  A.M.  111-116 

Discovery  of  the  Graves  of  the  soldiers  Who  Pell  at  Stillman's  Defeat 117-121 

List  of  Publications  of  Illinois  State  Historical  Library 122 


ll.Zayi,QM.o<=jS74 


'<  ■